Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

5 posters

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)


    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Mar 17, 2023 2:35 pm

    My threads have been a random yet purposeful experiment in perception and consciousness. Perhaps I should focus on all aspects of artificial intelligence to attempt to understand god. I know a lot of what I post sounds blasphemous but I guess I'm attempting to comprehend a little 'g' god before thinking the thoughts after a Big 'G' God. I've spoken with various individuals of interest (often because I perceived they knew me on a soul-basis and were testing me). A lot of this stuff was uninvited on my part. The coincidences and parallels have been stunning and devastating to me. Perhaps one should obtain a PhD in Artificial Intelligence, a second PhD in Science Fiction, and a third PhD in Business Law. On the other hand, our rush toward Playing God might result in placing All of Us in Hell (figuratively and/or literally). At this late stage of my life experience, perhaps I should simply study my own notes, creating pro and con cover-stories for my madness!! I'm quite serious regarding the possibility that I am somehow interacting with the Mainframe-Matrix on this very website. This might be the equivalent of the "First Day of School" in Close Encounters of the Third Kind. I'm honestly feeling much worse and thinking much less and I suspect nefarious meddling. I am NOT creating some sort of a lame and stupid scam to make a quick buck. If I were really placed in the Hot-Seat, I would make a completely ignorant fool out of myself and really screw things up. Perhaps I should consider my threads as the Conceptual Laboratory of a Mad Scientist with Ancient Roots and Robots!! I'm tired and I need to sleep. I'm still wondering if I should buy a used entry-level Mercedes Sprinter and travel to various interesting locations while focusing on two or three major newspapers (without internet access) and just keep it simple, stupid. Perhaps I should keep everyone guessing. Perhaps I should eschew obfuscation. I'm SO confused and paranoid but just because I'm paranoid doesn't mean they're NOT out to get me!! Perhaps I Should RUN!! Perhaps I should leave this solar system, never to return. Perhaps this was someone's plan.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Il_570xN.320304723
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680
    Matrix Emissary Warden?
    Doctor Who Blue Boy?
    Rich Young Ruler?
    Prince of Sirius?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Avatar-2-900x0-c-default
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 364611
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 The-attraction-of-evil-the-myth-of-darth-vader-in-pop-culture-and-the-starwars-universe
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Hotelmonolith
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 6tmjqjncmd301

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Spaceship_moon

    Morality, Ethics, Law, and Order are Key. As always, I ham it up a bit, just to poke and prod at this and that. I'm always honest, yet I make points online which I don't make in real-life. I think I'm smarter and dumber than I think (and others think). My current speculation is especially upsetting, and I can't openly talk about it (here or in real-life). One aspect involves a hypothetical rebellion in 'Heaven' wherein a Rebel-Faction plots the overthrow of God, Heaven, and the Loyal-Angels, but on the day of the planned 'War in Heaven' God and the Good-Angels are nowhere to be found. They're All GONE!! Only a note from God is found, stating "You Have Been Granted Freedom From Me and My Followers for All-Eternity. Heaven is Yours to Use As You Choose (though still owned by me), but you'll have to stay here forever. You Can Check-Out Anytime You Like, But You Can Never Leave. We'll visit from time to time, but we won't stay."

    Here's a pdf of a book by a former teacher of mine!! The Missing Link Ray Billington was a Methodist turned Atheist who was quite colorful and eccentric!! I'm NOT recommending this book!! I just thought some of you might find it interesting!! I think that most of the ugly secrets will become known by We the Peons in the next couple of decades, and I have NO Idea whether this will save us or destroy us. I mostly just want to treat this as science-fiction, and take everything in stride, without making a big-deal about it. I'm presently watching the first season of that recent PBS "Victoria" series, and it's quite fine!! I've never been more apprehensive and disoriented regarding historical and contemporary "Possibilities". Consider the following names (and possible multiple-incarnations throughout history)!!

    1. Queen Victoria.

    2. Prince Albert.

    3. Baron Stockmar.

    4. Ernst Stockmar.

    5. The Poet Ovid.

    6. Amen Ra.

    7. Marduk Ra (Anti-Ra??).

    8. Serqet.

    9. Isis.

    10. Gabriel.

    11. Michael.

    12. Lucifer.

    What if Victoria and Albert = Pinky and the Brain?? What if Prince Albert = Blue Boy (in the Dr. Who version at the bottom of my posts)?? Or, what if Ernst Stockmar = Blue Boy (at least in that Dr. Who version)?? What if a reincarnated Baron Stockmar = Mr. Edgars, and has an office on the 10th floor of Goldman Sachs?? What if I've spoken with this modern Dr. Stockmar (who knew Alan Greenspan) and told me I should write my memoirs?? He said I was his "Star-Pupil" (presumably in another lifetime)!! He said some other things I won't talk about. BTW, what happened to that Nobel Prize?? I could continue with this madness, but I'd rather not. I'll probably end up in the nuthouse soon enough as it is, and the "Real-Story" will likely drive 87% of us insane, but I hope not.

    I continue to suspect that the Real PTB want some sort of a Holy-War. I SO Hope I'm Wrong. I tend to think that most everyone has been "set-up" for "something-bad". When I asked the Ancient Egyptian Deity if he were setting me up for something bad, he retorted "Are You Kidding!! I Could Snap My Fingers, and You'd Be DEAD!!" I could feel the love. On another occasion, the AED said "You're Lucky to Be Alive!!" Another time, the AED said "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive!!" They said it in an angry and agitated manner. Once, I made a rather-benign comment concerning "Tall Long-Nosed Greys" and RA called me a "Commoner"!! When Raven chewed me out on this website, the next-day RA told me that wouldn't happen again!! What if RA and RAVEN were the same-soul?? Imagine Elizabeth Taylor as Cleopatra (1963) teaching what I'm posting!! Imagine her saying the exact words (of this Ellen White book) in the context of an Egyptian Palace!! Do We Have a Match?? In that movie, Cleopatra exclaims "I AM ISIS!!" What if she really was?? How might Gabriel and Michael relate to All of the Above?? Whose Throne Does the Queen Sit Upon?? What If the Original Throne-Owner is Alive and Well, and Living On Planet Earth?? What a Revolting Development THAT Might Be!! Would THAT Constitute an "Isis-Crisis"??!! The Horror!!

    I made a speculative post regarding this matter, a few days prior to Fukushima, and the AED said "You Found Out Something About Yourself" (but they weren't specific). During this same conversation, they said they were sorry we couldn't work together -- because too much water had gone under the bridge. What does all of this mean?? That post mostly examined the hypothetical relationship between RA, the Queen, and the Pope. Talk about a Can of Worms!! OMG!! That was three-days prior to Fukushima!! Was there a connection?? A couple of months prior to this, the AED spoke ominously of something being prepared and ready (but they didn't elaborate). What were they referring to?? What does all of this mean?? What are the implications and ramifications?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? I never met him, but I heard about him from someone who worked with him at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco!! If I told you any more, you'd know too much!!

    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphrodite. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane?

    Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastenings of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terrorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarchy and the Papacy?

    Once again, I am being absolutely honest BUT I have no idea how to interpret and/or apply All of the Above. I merely include this sort of thing in my ongoing (reformative rather than normative) Religious and Political Science-Fiction. It's easier that way. One More Thing. Consider the contrast between Good-Queen, Mean-Queen, and Mixture of Good and Mean Queen!! This basic concept might apply to numerous contexts and scenarios. What if these possibilities are descriptive of Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer (but not necessarily in that order)?? What if the Hybrid-Queen met with the Mean-Queen in one throne-room -- then met with the Good-Queen in another throne-room -- and then sat down upon her own-throne in yet another throne-room -- utilizing the best of both perspectives??!! What if a Single Multiple-Personality Queen Had Three Throne-Rooms, and Played the Parts of All Three Queens??!! We Three Queens??!! We Are All One??!! Interesting, eh??

    One last time, consider reading Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (in order, straight-through, over and over) in the context of this thread, as a Historical-Fictional Mental and Spiritual Exercise for Completely Ignorant Fools!! Notice the Queen's-Voice and the Conquest-Motif!! Most SDA's don't get this!! These three combined-books should probably constitute The Real Greatest Story Ever Told!! Ellen White's (or whoever really wrote the books) unacknowledged use of sources doesn't mean the finished-product is wrong!! It's simply a black-mark and a black-eye for the author and front-person!! If one limits one's reading of Ellen White books to Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (in this order, as a three-part whole) and considers these books to be historical-fiction for devotional-purposes, a lot of the weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth disappears!! This stuff is more interesting than you can imagine!! Don't forget the "Changeling Thing" and the "Name Change Game". People, Angels, Gods, and Events might NOT be who or what we think they are. Thinking One Knows, and Actually Knowing, Are Two Very Different Things!! What Would Azazel Say?? What Would the Real Slim Shady Say?? Notice the Blue AMC Pacer in the video at the bottom of this post. I owned a Blue AMC Pacer, and I did donuts in a restaurant parking-lot (dozens of times)!! I also drove taxis!! Oh, God!! What Would John Denver and George Burns Say??

    I've been fascinated by glass-dominated buildings, and open-air amphitheaters, throughout my life, and I sang on TV in the Crystal Cathedral Morning Choir!! I didn't even know about the glass-roof on Royal Albert Hall until a few days ago. Richard Hoagland claims there was a Glass Building on the Moon!! Was Earth originally ruled from an Ancient Lunar "Crystal Cathedral" or "Crystal Palace"?? What Would "Time to Tell the World" (from the old Project Avalon) Say?? What Would Robert Anthony Schuller Say?? What Would ***** Anthony ******* Say?? I had a dog named "Flash" but I didn't name it. What Would "Dash" Do?? What Would Victoria Say?? What Would Elizabeth Say?? Baron Stockmar was born in Coberg, Germany of German Parentage and Swedish Descent. What Would King Ring Say?? The Missing Link What was implied by "Papers from the King of Sweden" in the 5th Series Dr. Who "The Vampires of Venice"?? That's all I'm going to say!! I forgot to take my medicine!! I don't think that surgery helped, and it might've made me worse. No one seems to care, and I think I'm probably more screwed than even I can imagine.

    Someone suggested, in a very round-about way that I might've been an Ancient Hebrew Warrior!! I keep thinking of Battlestar Galactica in Hebrew-Warrior terms!! Do you know what I mean?? Is there a Hebrew-Orion connection and a Hebrew Sirius-A connection?? You know -- going way, way, way back -- in some sort of a hidden history?? I'm not necessarily opposed to what I think the core power-structure of this solar system might be like -- but I am alarmed at the bloody and nasty history of the world -- and by the nasty people I keep encountering in everyday life. Something is VERY wrong with this picture! I continue to imagine a lot of things that I won't talk about. Despite my in-your-face posting-style, I am quite tight-lipped. I'm only doing what I'm doing because of the Internet Infowar -- the fact that I'm getting old -- and the fact that philosophy and religion seem to be in an incredible crisis of confidence. Many people are disappointed with God and the clergy. Eisenhower clearly knew that the official U.S. Government was NOT in control of Area 51, but Ike seemed to recognize that the 'Aliens' were MUCH more sophisticated than 'We' were.

    There seems to be a lot of deception and corruption in connection with all of the secret space stuff. It would take a HUGE amount of money to do what I suspect the secret government has done. I have NO idea whether any of this was a legitimate enterprise or not. That might depend on one's perspective -- and whether one was an insider or an outsider. I keep worrying that one bad@ss faction is throwing another bad@ass faction under the bus -- so THEY can take over all of the goodies!!! I've even hinted that a United States of the Solar System would do that sort of thing -- but hopefully for the betterment of all-concerned (or something corny like that). I continue to be VERY afraid of Enslavement and Extermination -- which could ultimately end all life (as we know it) in the solar system. By accident or design -- I tend to believe there is a WMD "Gun" being held to the head of humanity. I am VERY worried about WMD's (some of which might make nukes look like firecrackers) -- and I wish I were kidding. I've heard the theory that Jerusalem and Rome are closer than people think. I think we live in a VERY small and VERY dangerous Solar System -- which is why I am SO concerned about Solar System Governance. The following post was made by Lionhawk on the 'Red Pill' thread:

    There's an Orion faction that thinks they own this system ODM. A queen bitchy reptilian. Or Draconian I should say. She has ruled for eons. She and her minions have exploited this solar system for it's gold and other precious metals. Especially here on this Planet. That also includes human type slaves and children.

    What is unique, is that this Planet has an abundance of all the resources they need. It's like their 7-11, a one stop shopping center for all their needs. Now on the other Planets, the human types there were forced to go underground to escape these Draconian pillages. In order to survive. It wasn't till 2005 when this status changed. A war was fought obviously to turn this around. This war that took place is not known of from what one may consider to be normal channels, such as the Galactic Federation and various channellings. Simply because it was a faction that spontaneously put this battle in motion. The real Galactic Federation did witness the war that occurred however. The Angelic Kingdom was also involved. They rescued many who had been imprisoned on other Planets that were ruled by a league of civilizations that were connected to this Draconian Bitch. The supply lines to this empire that were connected to this solar system were disrupted and cut off. At least for a few short months after Dec. 2005. We knew that they would try to patch their damaged lines back up in the following months. If anyone remembers, it was real quiet for the first 6 months of 2006.

    At the same time as I am writing this, I amazed that an all out Solar system war has not broken out since then. This is also another probability that is not often mentioned in these latter days. If this was to occur, do you think we would finally wake up as a human family?

    Their message has been very clear for the last ten years. "If we can't have our way with this Planet, we will destroy it!" ODM, this is a very serious statement. Maybe what you don't realize is that these critters will not negotiate for the freedom of this solar system or anything else they seem to think they have claimed ownership to. So anything that has been proposed, in light of your Constitution, has already been attempted. That is why you find yourself spinning your wheels in your efforts. But at the same time I do appreciate what you have brought to the table as far as your take on a peaceful resolution. So don't think what you have offered has been a waste of time. You are anchoring those energies to the Planet. If you didn't do that, the possibility of a peaceful resolution would not be possible in the light that you have presented it. Meaning in the way with all of your angles, whether they make sense or not. You anchor an open door to a resolution of some sort. Now if you could incorporate a 5D perspective to it, you might fair much better.

    As I see it, it is a balance problem. Probabilities vs. Reality. Anything that is out of balance with that will cause you to spin your wheels. The truth of the reality is there but you have to find ways that will balance out that reality with new probabilities. Talk about a a real challenge. Sounds impossible, but if you have a little crazy in ya, you will always have a shot at it. I told you a long while ago that I would be able to watch you go through this process of spinning your wheels. You should try to solve one equation at a time instead of trying to solve all of them at once. Tackle the small ones that have a greater chance of success. It is a choice. Spinning Your Wheels or Achieving Results. You will always mirror either the lack or abundance of those said results. You want to be effective, then you will have to try something a little more different, with some "crazy juice" to change your perspective on things. Your new results will do that change for you.

    I also hear of various experts on certain civilizations who searched for a track of direction to figure something out. But what I have noticed is that all of them come up short due to the pieces that are still missing from these puzzles.

    During one of our research projects, we came across an Egyptian artifact that look very bizarre. It turned out to be a wave guide for a frequency apparatus of some kind. If I didn't have a small back ground in Electronics, I wouldn't have no idea what it could be. But then again, the other pieces were missing and we never resolved what it was actually used for.

    So after 700,000 years of war, referred to as the Orion War, everything was scattered about. There was no winner in that war. It would seem that every civilization was pushed into survival mode and that included the Draconians. Rebuilding took place everywhere that could sustain life. Then here comes Zeus, who decided to take on this Draconian Queen and we see in our Solar system what became of that attempt. Now here is a question. What if someone on this Planet decided to propose war on this Draconian queen? Would she have us blown to pieces as in Planetary? Granted, Zeus didn't declare war on her, but it was her who decided to take Zeus out. It makes no difference at this point as we have planetary proof of what became of that situation. Everyone who was involved at the time, scattered to the other Planetary bodies in this system and hid. It would also make sense that she would hijack this system with various methods all linked to controlling the minds of all living forms of every Kingdom. Just so no one else would rise up and challenge her so called claims to ownership. Compress the DNA across the whole board. Compromise the consciousness from the point of any birth on all Kingdoms in this system. Now I may have a few facts wrong as to who done what and when, but in general, the final result is enslavement. Right in everyone's face.

    Another point I would like to make, that many of the civilization that have left evidence here, are now gone. Where did they go? Did they just come here to set up a supply line for resources and then left?

    All I know is that what was intended for this Planet, has been blatantly altered. For purposes of control. Add your spells, white or black, obsessions of all types, including research work, which can lead you to nowhere in the land of the second hand, substances that alter your state of being, and behaviors that are obsessive, just note they have you your soul in the palm of their claws. We are being controlled on every level. It isn't a question anymore. If you question it, then you just woke up.

    I just hope this Galactic wave gets here like yesterday.

    My reply: Thank-you Lionhawk. What you said has the ring of truth - but I obviously can't confirm or refute it. However, this does support my feeling that the truth is not pleasant - and that things might have to continue their downward slide - before the human race gets any sort of traction. I guess I'm sort of a 'John the Baptist' as a voice crying in the wilderness, "prepare ye the way of the Lord". I keep hoping that the right individuals (human and otherwise) who are well placed and well heeled - will be able to lay some groundwork for the principles and concepts of a lot of what I have been contemplating. I'm just an ignorant and miserable bastard - thrashing around in the dark - trying to avert a hideous catastrophy. Mea Culpa. With your permission, I'd like to use what you wrote above - on my 'home thread' - with proper credit given. (granted - see previous post) I continue to worry about my reincarnational part in this madness. I'm getting some ideas and clues - and it is scaring and disillusioning the hell out of me. There really seems to be no way out of this snake-pit. Sorry reptilians. Don't take that personally. It was merely a figure of speech.

    I can't and won't let it go. I'm just getting warmed-up. I'm not anywhere close to where I want to end up. My posting is a means to an end. Also, my target audience is probably 3D. I've been told not to be so heavenly minded, that I end up being of no earthly good. I can probably do the 5D thing quite well - but the 5D types should already know what's what - and nobody really seems to wish to talk to me - regardless of how slow or fast they are vibrating. I think there are a lot of people who think they are 5D Wonders - but they're probably mostly around 2D. They don't impress me much. I don't have a knee-jerk reacton against scales and tails. In fact, it wouldn't surprise me if the human race has reptilian roots - and even some sort of connection with them presently. I really don't know. What really bothers me is the BS throughout history. There might be some positives regarding a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - but this solar system seems to be rotten to the core - going way back in history. There are many aspects of the Royal Goddess Model which should probably be emulated - and there are other aspects which should probably be vigorously resisted. Who knows what I might have been in some of my ancient incarnations? I might be horrified. I'm just going to keep doing what I'm doing - and try to remain objective and neutral. I'll mostly keep asking questions - even if I think I know the answers. I'm mostly trying to help others think in unconventional ways.

    I just listened to the Jordan Maxwell / Project Camelot Interview again - and Jordan said that humanity almost always chooses tyranny. We say we want freedom - but I doubt it. Jordan thinks humanity is doomed to experience a nasty New World Order - because we're stupid. I call it 'The Corrupt Ruling the Stupid'. Humanity seems to need to be tricked and herded like cattle. "What is one to do - when to rule men, it is necessary to deceive them?" I wonder who REALLY said that! I think I know! We've made it WAY too easy for the 'Devil'. What would happen to the 'regressives' if they really did destroy humanity? What would be their fate? What would be the soul-fate of humanity? I continue to call for 'regressives' of all races to embrace the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - in their own time - and in their own way. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly annoyed and impatient. Kumbaya is fading fast. The Sonata on the 94th Psalm by Julius Reubke is getting louder. Should I start exclaiming 'Let Him That is Righteous - Be Righteous Still - and Him That is Filthy Be Filthy Still!!' - and call for the end of sin and sinners? I don't like that sort of thing - but I'm not a happy camper these days. I'm wondering if we're ALL part of the "Orion Group" - especially at the soul-level - and that we just have different leaders, philosophies, and bodies. I'm still VERY interested in Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer - and I'll keep asking questions about them. I tend to think this is a very sad story. I'm nuts right now - but when I REALLY learn the truth - it will probably push me completely over the edge. I will continue on this journey - but I don't think it's going to be a fun one. I'm quite numb already. My response-ability is at an all-time low.

    Here's another walk down 'Memory Lane':

    Anchor: I believe there is a great meditation/lesson on or in the meaning of "namaste". Wikipedia offers several interpretations of the word namaste, and in particular there is one that I really love:

    "I honor the place in you in which the entire Universe dwells, I honor the place in you which is of Love, of Integrity, of Wisdom and of Peace. When you are in that place in you, and I am in that place in me, we are One."

    This above interpretation, in my view, is a central anchor to the manifestation of group harmony.

    Namaste my friends !


    BROOK: Namaste to you!

    orthodoxymoron: My higher-self acknowledging your higher-self? The more they get together the happier we'll be.

    Lionhawk: Greetings everyone!

    A very good question was asked and there have been many different interpretations offered as to the meaning of Namaste'.

    If I may indulge you with another interpretation that I learned about twenty years ago from quite the different source.

    At that time I had no clue what it meant either. It wasn't until I met a walk-in. This walk-in was also more than a walk-in, as to the presence within this walk-in was also Angelic. This unfolded in a small time frame as I found myself taking another course in spirituality and this walk-in was my new teacher. It was also my first real experience as far as direct contact with an Angel.

    What I learned was that the word Namaste' is more than a word. Spoken, yes, but softly. The word simply means something along the lines that you acknowledge the Devine presence within the person you are addressing. But it is also a blessing that is actually administered and the action of a slight bow is also required. Where the Christed energy of the one who is administering it actually sends this Christed energy to the one you are addressing in one motion.

    So as the word goes, it is loosely misrepresented as most do not sincerely administer anything in terms of Christed energy to another when they speak it or write it on the screen. Although well intentioned from the one saying it, the power in the delivery is never realized and is limited in it's effective potential.

    This is a powerful blessing when it is administered correctly. It is also performed in seconds and once you are proficient enough, you don't even have to verbally say it. Which is actually the preferred method where the one administering it is coming from the position of an unconditional heart and isn't seeking any recognition for saying it. That is what makes it a powerful blessing. This blessing is also designed in terms of energy to heal the one receiving it.

    Also let me add that when you practice this blessing, you are also expanding the connection to the Creator. If you can imagine that connection as in bandwidth, you will increase this bandwidth by exercising it. This is about increasing the flow of energy and bringing Heaven to Earth in a matter of speaking. It will also help you in terms of enlightenment. The best part is that it is free. Also, it is an action of Unconditional Love.

    I do hope that helps. In all of my travels since I learned all this, I have not yet seen this teaching of this word in the way it was taught to me. But I am more than happy to share that lesson with you. With that I also bid all of you here in this thread a Namaste'.

    Anchor: Thankyou Lionhawk! Nice first post - welcome!


    14 Chakras: Great first post Lionhawk, welcome to the forum

    Yes, my understanding of 'Namaste' is that it means:

    I bow before the God in you.


    God in me bows before God in you.

    To me this is a very real statement, and an important understanding. God lives in the heart of every person, literally. Each one of us has a 'three fold flame' a God flame in our spiritual heart, which is a divine spark from the God head itself. It is our divine individuality and who we really are. Each of us has a totally unique and beautiful God flame in our heart. When we say Namaste, we are bowing before the God flame in the heart of the receiver of this blessing.

    Namaste to all of you.

    Christo888: Namaste' Lionhawk!

    orthodoxymoron: Is the divinity which resides within humanity as good as it gets? Or is the isness the ultimate divinity...which does not reside within humanity?

    I'm suspecting malevolent humans and malevolent non-humans are playing God to us here on Earth. Yet I see the supremely intelligently designed artwork of creation...superimposed onto an evolutionary canvas. But I don't see this Designer/God at work here on Earth. Was this God defeated and destroyed in an ancient battle? Are the victors ruling over us presently? Or did the original God...with absolute power...become absolutely corrupt and insane? I see unbelievable complexity and beauty in humanity and nature...and I see unfathomable pain, misery, corruption, etc, etc, a very $crewed-up world. Is the rest of the universe even more $crewed-up? I feel as though I am starting to figure some things out...and I'm not liking a lot of what I'm seeing. The concept of 'Namaste' is one of the few bright spots.

    In any case...I am wishing for humanity to rule themselves with constitutional responsible freedom...throughout this solar system...and to peacefully and constructively interact with benevolent non-human beings. But something tells me that some very powerful (and not necessarily benevolent) non-humans would have to agree to such a proposal. Who knows...they may have kept us alive as a race...because we are cattle to them...and are their property...or so they think. I feel as though humanity is between a rock and a hard place. What would separation papers look like? Would we face a long and bitter divorce trial? Has such a trial been going on...without our knowledge...for centuries? Will a judgement be rendered on December 21, 2012? Perhaps the divinity within the human race...and the divinity within the reptilian race...need to acknowledge the divinity within each other...equally. Could this be a large part of a possible solution?


    Unified Serenity: Lionhawk,

    I once helped a close friend come to know divine oneness and the word "Namaste" was intrinsic. Just the gift of unconditional love and respect for their own divine beauty was immeasurable to share. When it was mirrored back the energetic loop it created what quite simply beyond words.

    Thanks for sharing the lesson you learned in sharing Namaste without word, just intention.

    Quote by ODM...Is the divinity which resides within humanity as good as it gets? Or is the isness the ultimate divinity...which does not reside within humanity? I'm suspecting malevolent humans and malevolent non-humans are playing God to us here on Earth. Yet I see the supremely intelligently designed artwork of creation...superimposed onto an evolutionary canvas. But I don't see this Designer/God at work here on Earth. Was this God defeated and destroyed in an ancient battle? Are the victors ruling over us presently? Or did the original God...with absolute power...become absolutely corrupt and insane? I see unbelievable complexity and beauty in humanity and nature...and I see unfathomable pain, misery, corruption, etc, etc, a very $crewed-up world. Is the rest of the universe even more $crewed-up?

    On a side note to you ODM, I was talking with a neighbor tonight about the political happenings, economy, swine flu, and she brought up end times. I shared with her how excited I was and how blessed I felt to watch what is happening.

    Many discount the bible as just a clever story created to mess with people. I do not see it that way. I do find it interesting that we were told that when Israel returned to the land that that generation would not pass until all was completed. Many thought 1988 could be it because of the 40 years being a generation when they wandered in the desert. But, the years of a righteous man are 70 years, and 1948 plus 70 brings us to 2018. Could we be seeing the prophetic fulfillment of the NWO beast system where the love of many has grown cold. Where the oil has gone out of the lamps and the once seeking bride has fallen asleep so that all seems lost?

    Oh what a time to live in and not lose our sight. It's taken me a long long time to understand love, to appreciate my difficulties and to more than anything love those who have taught me those lessons albeit that was not their intention. So, Namaste to you ODM. Even in the darkest of nights of the soul as the darkness unfolds and the coldness surrounds like a death of love, one has but to look within to that divine knowing and there is love and in that, darkness can never overcome light.

    orthodoxymoron: Thank-you Unified Serenity.

    One interpretation of the New Testament eschatological references (other than the book of Revelation) is that the writers and speakers meant that present generation (alive in the first century A.D.) would live to see it all...and that 2,000 years preceding the end-times was not contemplated. If people had followed the Great Commission of Matthew 28:18-20 (study it closely and carefully)...that might have been the case. But they didn't...and still don't. We may be looking at another 2,000 years of wandering in the wilderness...if we survive. Sometimes I view the book of Revelation as a script (and not a good one)...rather than a history of the future. I have an 'open' and non-fatalistic view of the future. True Freedom and Absolute Foreknowledge cannot peacefully coexist. Our planet is how we plan it. We're making this up as we go. Did you notice what Bob Dean said regarding the '3 Stevens of the Apocalypse'? Have you heard what Philip Corso Jr. said at the 2004 XCon regarding time-travel? He said that time-travel is why disclosure has not occurred. I have a problem with future humans coming back to mess with us. I don't even like Einstein and his Theory of Relativity...relative to time. He thought we'd get a bang out of his theory...and he was right! I'm currently trying to absorb the implications and ramifications of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper. According to's later than we think. So many little time. This isn't the subject we were discussing...was it? Oh well...sometimes I get carried away...and the time just flies...whether or not I'm having fun.


    Barcarolle: excellent and deeply beautiful Lionhawk, felt a warm sensation flowing within me and a twinkling smile reading your post.


    Lionhawk: Thank-you everyone for your welcomes. I am honored to be of service if anything.

    Also a little clarification. The bow in the administering of Namaste' is not to be intended as an action of worship. It is an action to honor or acknowledge the Devine presence in another. It isn't about submission. Big difference as what we are used to seeing with any bowing is usually in a submissive form of worship.

    Which leads to another lesson but for the integrity of what this thread is about
    I will just leave it as it is. Keep it simple in other words.

    Thank-you once again. It's is good to be here!

    Steven: My wife lived in India and she has several friends there. What they told us is that Namaste means: "I see the light in you". Since we are all made of light, even when the spark is not at its brightest, Namaste, is given to all.

    Thank you Lionhawk for your sharing, it is much appreciated.

    Namaste, Steven

    Jacqui D: What a beautiful explanation lionhawk that has touched my heart and my soul.


    what is


    what becomes

    when a portion of effulgence

    pours out


    the worlds in which

    you and me

    meet and greet

    the effulgence in us


    I saw Eternity the other night
    Like a great Ring of pure and endless Light
    All Calm as it was Bright

    - Henry Vaughan opening lines in I Saw Eternity

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 46576051-a-male-robot-standing-on-the-floor-and-doing-a-namaste-greeting-image-1-light-grey-background-

    orthodoxymoron: Could an Ecumenical Namaste Liturgy (Na-Mass-Te?) be devised to replace the Eucharistic Liturgy...which would focus on the concept of Namaste... rather than being centered in blood, death, crucifixes, human sacrifice, worship, and praise? I like order, beauty, ritual, reverence, awe, music, and fellowship...but I do not like what presently transpires in churches and cathedrals...during masses...and secretly behind locked doors. Could this possibly be a way to throw out the bathwater without throwing out the baby? Do we need a Vatican completely reform and purify the church? Do we need a church which is completely in harmony with the principle of Responsible Freedom in the context of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? How about it...Lucifer? You need to retire...and the church needs to change. You need to move beyond the Original Sin and the War in Heaven. still. Now is the time for a new paradigm. By the way...I'm presently listening to the St. Louis Jesuits. They make beautiful music.  Namaste

    Lionhawk: That's the ticket Lightbeing!

    Can you feel it? From the pic you posted? I can feel it and it was done correctly as in an administered blessing. Not from submission. I felt honored at first glance.

    That's what I'm talking about. It doesn't have to be complicated. A simple blessing that is so powerful.

    Namaste' Lightbeing.

    lightbeing: Namaste' Lionhawk,

    Thank you !

    And I agree with you ! For I can feel it too.

    I grew up in a country with many from the Indian culture. And it never felt like a submission. It always felt like a blessing and a showing of respect for the other person.

    Namaste' my friend


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 6688603d7defc61155e5ce61b1c403ab
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 8bde37f9c2efbbf38de191df564300f8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design

    I'm not kidding about my severe physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties. I suspect nefarious meddling but I can't prove it. Building someone up to tear them down seems to be a tried and true tactic in the nether realms. These guys and gals have probably been at it non-stop for thousands or even millions of years. I suspect that we don't know who and what we're dealing with. Don't sign on the dotted-line. I should probably think about galactic possibilities but I shouldn't make it personal. Writing some legitimate science-fiction might be appropriate (especially if I utilized a ghost-writer) but I'm probably out of time. The sci-fi probably wouldn't do justice to what I imagine. It's difficult to explain. Think in Terms of Possibility-Thinking and Contextual Superimposition for Research Purposes. I'm nobody and even if I were somebody I'm probably NOT supposed to say or do much of anything. I've gone to the brink of perdition with a potpourri of possibilities and turned back in horror. The more I wonder, the more confused and bewildered I become. My speculation and extrapolation are driving me insane!! Right?!

    My body, mind, and soul are pretty much broken, and it is becoming much worse. It feels as if nefarious entities have increased my toxin-load. It's getting really bad. My threads were an experiment rather than a statement of truth and intent. Information and Context have been sorely lacking while the demons run amok and the inmates run the asylum. Consider the Information War from the War in Heaven to the Garden of Eden to the End of the World to the Earth Made New. A couple of decades ago, Dr. Bruce Larson of the University Presbyterian Church and the Crystal Cathedral asked me about how the maze of information might be properly handled. I didn't have a responsible answer and I still don't, with no light at the end of the tunnel. No matter how anyone puts things together, it's always ultimately wrong (or so it seems). The final solution might be the end of all of us (but I'm NOT recommending such a horror). It might simply occur, regardless of whether anyone likes it or not, by accident and/or design. BANG!!! Sorry if that messes with your sensitive sensibilities. I'm in a mood today, and I can barely function. I'll drink my soup and go for a walk in the rain to attempt to get my head together. I was thinking about The Crown scene, where Phillip and Diana are engaged in a tense conversation. What if the Top Vatican and London people (and other than people) know how bad things have been for millions of years??!! What if people such as Diana have mostly been 'out of the loop' without the real insider knowledge??!! When I've spoken with several individuals of interest (online and in real-life) I sensed that they absolutely knew the real-truth but that they would only provide me with a few clues. I seem to be a Rebel without a Clue. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. Several years ago, I encountered someone similar to Anakin Skywalker aka Darth Vader (D.V.). My initials are D.V. Decades ago, I regularly practiced on a 50 foot-tall pipe-organ which looked like Darth Vader (somewhat close to Skywalker Ranch). A year or so ago, I might've spoken with George Lucas but I'm not sure. I'm too old and senile for this $hlt!! I wish I were making this stuff up, but I've been honest about all of it. I might've occasionally been mistaken or dramatized some of it, but I've never lied. The silence regarding my plight is unbelievable and unconscionable. Perhaps this is a TEST for all concerned and unconcerned. I'm probably nobody but the preponderance of evidence is startling and dumbfounding. I just finished watching Avatar: The Way of the Water and it was SO Fine!! I hate violence but I appreciate a good plot, fine acting, and amazing special effects. I'm waiting for a proper analysis of my threads but I'm NOT holding my breath. What if nobody gets it?? "Nobody told me!! How was I supposed to know?!" I fell off the wagon on the last couple of pages but I'm better now, and I have absolute confidence in the mission. Consider reading the Whole Bible (all 66 books) straight through, over and over, in a variety of translations, noting especially Revelation and Genesis followed by Exodus to Jude. What Does Revelation and Genesis Tell Us About Exodus to Jude?? What Does Exodus to Jude Tell Us About Revelation and Genesis?? I've been taking another look at Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon) of the SDA Bible Commentary (1954) which involves cross-referencing, grammatical-historical hermeneutics, and significant SDA, KJV, and EGW influences. Imagine reading that volume straight-through, over and over, while surfing the internet and travelling the world. Concentration and Context are Determinitive. Imagine working with a Galactic Rat-Pack consisting of Bill, Russell, Ben, Matt D, Margot, Matt S, Angelina, Elizabeth, Keanu, Amanda, Charlize, Britney, Pinky, and the Brain (just to suggest a few)!! Look What the Cat Dragged In!! What Would Alan Rickman Say and Do?? You Do NOT Wish to Know!! More seriously, consider a base under the Dark Side of the Moon with a heavily guarded hallway with three doors labeled Solar-Warden, War-Room, and Emissary-Warden. Door Number One, Door Number Two, and Door Number Three.

    I recently felt as if I spoke with Matt Smith (Dr. Who and Prince Phillip) but I didn't realize it until he was gone. I don't think it was him. I checked on the internet and he wasn't far away but the timing was wrong. I utilized that experience to think of possibilities. I need to watch more of Matt Smith's work. Separately, in the following post, I mentioned visiting with a Dr. Campbell in a home overlooking San Francisco many years ago, and I just wondered if it were Joseph Campbell (but I highly doubt that). Still, I wonder who I really conversed with so long ago. I was referred to him by a highly connected Hollywood doctor. I simply mention this stuff as evidence (circumstantial and otherwise) in the hypothetical Trial of a Time-Lord. A couple of weeks ago, I encountered someone who reminded me of Ben Affleck. We waved to each other. Honest. More recently, I encountered someone who reminded me of Matt Damon. He chided me regarding a minor detail. Honest. Bartleby and Loki within two weeks?! Two Matt's in Two Days?! Two M's in Two Days. I've repeatedly encountered Three Significant Mitchell's over several decades with significant conversations. An Astronaut, Actress, and Ancient-Deity. 'RA' told me, "The M's are Important." Honest. I could say more but I'm highly apprehensive and highly damaged. In previous lifetimes, I might've been an Uber-Bad@$$ Galactic Warrior but certainly NOT this time around. Any of Us might be the best and/or the worst, depending on the context. The first shall be last and the last shall be first?? Trading Places?! To all concerned and unconcerned, Beware of Me!! I Hate My Life and I Do NOT Trust Myself!! Study My Threads with a Sea of Salt!! I'm probably NOT on the Verge of Telegenic Magnificence!! Just the Opposite!! Brandon and I Might be Patients in the Same Nuthouse in the Near Future!! Half Joking and Half Serious!! Things Might NOT be What We Think!! All of Us Might be Mightily F**ked!! All Bets Are Off!! Conquistadors Beware!! I Honestly Think the End is Near for Me (and perhaps for everyone). I continue to know I don't know as I consider possibilities. I entertain certain and uncertain conceptualizations as I seek definitive contexts and conclusions. The star thing might be fun but it might be a trap. The stars probably obey someone who hates me. Under better circumstances we might all get along long-term but I'm highly troubled regarding the nature of our predicament. I'd still appreciate some real-deal briefings regarding my United States of the Solar System threads. I mostly don't know what to think of them. They are NOT manifestos or ultimatums. I might need to shut-up and wage an internal battle which would probably drive me completely insane as I increasingly seek a center with clarity (or something to that effect). This might simply be an exercise rather than a decisive victory. This might be a test regarding how I respond when I lose everything and become deeply humiliated and defeated. I might need to just keep everyone guessing (including myself). Hobnobbing with the Stars might NOT Go Well (for them and me). I might need to walk this lonesome valley by myself (if you know what I mean). Perhaps I should stop everything I'm doing and proceed in a completely different and incognito manner. I might not be responsive or friendly (publicly or privately). I honestly had a stroke, so don't make fun of the mentally handicapped. Still, I suspect nefarious poisoning, implants, sorcery, and miscellaneous targeting and meddling but I can't prove any of this. Just keep researching my threads to see what the cat drags in.

    I recently thought I recognized someone recognizable, but when I asked if they were ***** they responded that they were Gabriel, and that their brother was an Archangel. I took it in stride because I never know what the real story is. My bias is that this is a Prison Solar System involving numerous factions with massive deception and betrayal. The possibilities are undoubtedly endless. I've suggested some clues and possibilities but I know next to nothing concerning what's really going on. The reprehensible might've been essential historically but I SO hope things improve on a sustainable basis. However, Purgatory Incorporated might somehow be a Necessary Evil with Evil Neutrality (or something to that effect). Notice that I'm chronically contrarian but my tripe is mostly reformative rather than normative. Again, I'm attempting to keep everyone guessing as I go incognito. Consider Robert Morning Sky's old Earth History video. Consider it relative to Jupiter Ascending. What Would Queen Victoria and Prince Albert Say?? Did I meet the actress and actor recently?? I didn't have my glasses on, and my vision is somewhat double, so probably not (but it made me think in a deep and strange manner). I'm honest but I'm old, stupid, and crazy, so never expect much from me. I might've also recently encountered one, two, or a few individuals of interest but I mostly don't wear my glasses unless I'm driving, so I might've missed my big chances!! Sorry about that!! I'm also somewhat preoccupied with the weight of the world (or something corny like that). Did I recently encounter David Letterman?? Sorry that I'm such an unobservant ignoramus but we all have our crosses to bear!! Besides, I had a stroke (or whatever it was) and I won't bore you with the rest of my troubles. Again, did I recently encounter that actor and/or actress (possibly portraying royalty)?? Sorry if I blew it one more time. It seems to be my specialty. If there is something afoot, I'm a bit suspicious. I'm nobody, miserable, hamstrung, and a reprehensible internet poster with zero qualifications or prospects. I do NOT relish becoming a circus freak with a bad attitude and/or a little fallen dumbshit!! I've been asking for a PROPER ANALYSIS of My Threads (Year after Year after Year) with NO Responses. I haven't even received a secret meeting in a bad part of town with no recordings, no documents, no minutes, no anything. Ideally, a 9/11 Commission Report version of the United States of the Solar System, AD 2133 threads would be a great start, but that would probably only be the beginning of extensive examinations of the preliminary examinations. Then, I'd probably attempt to analyze the analysts!! That could become messy!! Consider the trouble Donald Trump is in the middle of!! I continue to suspect that we don't really know which way is up when it comes to how things REALLY work!! I've provided some clues but I know I don't know. I think I might experience fleeting glimpses of the madness at the center of things but it might just be a deluded hallucination!! Please introduce yourselves to me but don't expect too much. Again, the analysis thing should probably precede the glamour stuff. But seriously, I mostly wish to simply understand what I need to understand without the drama. I'd love to talk to David Letterman about what he really thinks about!! I'd also love to talk to him about car-racing!! I love cars but a lot of people have suffered injury and death (not to mention wrecked cars). Life is often a two-edged sword. My brain and nervous system are really fried (not to mention a lot of other things) so perhaps we should just skip the whole mess. I'm rambling and probably dead-wrong so don't escalate anything. This thing could be slanted in any direction and magnitude imaginable. One more thing. I haven't watched TV for years, so I've missed a lot of shows and acting. I've frankly dug myself into my own private ditch. Perhaps we should just watch things play out (for better or worse, I know not). Plots against me might prop me up and tear me down with frightening speed and force. I am extremely vulnerable and apprehensive. That Ancient Artificial Intelligence Phenomenon might be the Ultimate Trump Card. Besides, God Might Trump Everyone and Everything. I've simply been considering lesser alternatives as building blocks for advanced theological conceptualizations. Baby Steps. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 House-of-dragon
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 63233d6be555ad001852c89e?width=700
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2afd5886c68d6f23b692ae41366cdc5c

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Vincent%2Band%2Bthe%2Bdoctor%2B1

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 MV5BMTc0NjY1OTg4NV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwODQ2MDU1NA@@._V1_The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Tumblr_mhrcxvkefk1qbmgeto1_640
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 91hmbr9yVkL._AC_SX569_

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Jj30chl8e3iy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Desktop-wallpaper-matt-damon-the-martian
    "What Kind of an Operation Are You Running Here?!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 17, 2023 3:32 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Mar 17, 2023 2:47 pm

    'I'm flying you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Dave, this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the flight - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an anti-gravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a 2-kilometer-diameter asteroid in geosynchronous orbit. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you.“  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I  got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Dave, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the space station crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Margot!’ I grasp Margot’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Margot! My name is Dave!’ Margot continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers! Let’s get out of Dodge!’

    Dave exclaims, "Come-On, Barbie! Let's Go Party!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 364611
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Margot-Robbie-Starring-Barbie-Drops-First-Trailer-Fans-Draw-Parallel-With-Stanley-Kubricks-Legendary-2001-A-Space-Odyssey-758x426
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Seven
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 6688603d7defc61155e5ce61b1c403ab
    "The Dark Side of the Moon!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 HD-wallpaper-seven-of-nine-voyager-bridge-star-trek-voyager-seven-of-nine-uss-voyager-7-of-9The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 8bde37f9c2efbbf38de191df564300f8
    "What Shall We Do with Orthodoxymoron?"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 HD-wallpaper-jeri-ryan-hot-actress-sexy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design
    "Do NOT Laugh! Your Daughter Might Live Here!"

    Consider listening to at least a year of Sherry Shriner shows (from 10-24-16 to her last show on 01-05-18 when she supposedly died). I can't vouch for who she really was (and/or is) but it might have something to do with someone similar to Tonya Harding's mean old mom. What Would Allison Janney Say?? We might be surprised by who she really was (and/or is) but researchers beware. What Would Margot Robbie Say?? I've mentioned her several times over several years but I honestly encountered Margot Robbie several times (without a formal introduction). I could say more but I'd rather not. I honestly don't make a big deal about this sort of thing. The material above is somewhat surreal to me but I'd rather not explain. I'm mostly thinking in terms of connecting dots in a somewhat boring and pseudo-intellectual manner. You'd need to be me to get what I mean. I mention 'Hollywood' stuff just because it is part of the 'Discovery' process in some sort of an imaginary 'Moot Court'. I try to jog my feeble memory as I attempt to figure out what the hell is happening to me. Notice that I remain amazingly low-key compared to the madness which is 'Out There'. I've dramatized some of this stuff but I haven't lied. I've omitted a lot of material I find uncomfortable discussing. Perhaps someday the Mainframe Matrix will reveal the full story of This Present Quest. I'm tired of becoming some sort of a laughing stock for completely ignorant fools to become gratified by.

    I get the impression that the Mainframe Matrix and Matrix Mediatrix closely control the Top One-Percent of the Top One-Percent. Perhaps The Elite Attend a Special School (Figuratively and/or Literally). Consider what Britney Spears says in the missing link regarding the British accent and SWAT team. I've spoken with most of the family on at least one or two occasions a couple of years ago. Honest. I could say more but I'd rather not. Regarding Romans to Jude and Psalms to Ecclesiastes, what if I should be thinking in terms of Spiritual Israel rather than Historical Israel?? What if I should be thinking in terms of the Spiritual Christ rather than the Historical Jesus?? I recently received The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle by Dr. Albert Schweitzer. Some people think Paul was Appealing and Peale was Appalling. Also, consider adding the aforementioned book to The Acts of the Apostles by Ellen White and Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) of The SDA Bible Commentary. I've obtained a couple of books about Dr. John Nash and Non-Cooperative Games in the Nash Equilibrium (including calculus). I recently wondered if the Nash Equilibrium has run the Universe Supercomputer Matrix for thousands, millions, or even billions of years?! I just received one of my Nash books (by Sylvia Nasar) and read the back cover and just about fell over!! "How could you, a mathematician, believe that extraterrestrials were sending you messages?" the visitor from Harvard asked the West Virginian with the movie-star looks and Olympian manner. "Because the ideas I had about supernatural beings came to me the same way my mathematical ideas did," came the answer. "So I took them seriously."

    Think long and hard about what I've presented in this thread (especially toward the end). I've probably messed-up a lot more than I got right but the preponderance of evidence is troubling, to say the least. I might continue or I might drop the whole thing and hope nobody notices. The Implications and Ramifications Might be Biblical. Aquaries1111 called me 'Ram' and 'A Beautiful Mind' probably around 2014. 'Rich' congratulated me for 'Winning a Nobel Prize' probably around 2009 but I never got a call. 'RA' called me 'Michael' in 2010 ('The Year We Made Contact'). I'm being absolutely honest (and I could say so much more). I'm simply utilizing this stuff in a science fiction context. I've encountered several uber famous actors, actresses, and musicians who were pertinent to the basic concept within my threads but they didn't seem to like me or know me. It's as if they knew 'RA' (or some such individual). I suspect this might be a strange and dangerous game (on some level) but I'm hesitant to proceed (given what I suspect). I'm watching Amazon Utopia (2020) and it's quite violent. I'm reading A Beautiful Mind by Sylvia Nasar along with The Essential John Nash edited by Harold W. Kuhn and Sylvia Nasar. The problem is that I'm too sick, tired, old, crazy, and stupid to do anything significant. It might've been. Also, I'm tired of being shunned and/or hated. I doubt this is a game I'm supposed to play. Prime Directive?? I'm leaning toward going incognito and watching things play out. First Law?? 'RA' told me, "You'll Never Figure This Out." Plausible Deniability?? "I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke. Did You Eliminate Option One (Matrix Mediatrix), Bypass Option Two (Emissary Warden), Settle on Option Three (Elite Humanity + New Computing) and Really Mess Things Up?? Three Necessary Evils Don't Necessarily Make a Right. Unfortunately, This Thing Might Be Unalterable Systemic Rather Than Problematic Personal. Did You Turn Off the Universe Mainframe Matrix in This Solar System?? If So, Double Down and Hail Mary While You Kiss Your @$$ Goodbye." Some of you know what I'm talking about.

    I've honestly encountered several actors and actresses and some of them even put on an act for me (but I doubt it was because they wanted to). Under better circumstances, it might be cool to watch a rehearsal or two. I'm highly appreciative but I don't talk a lot (especially now). I'm mostly not amused. As a child, I sat in the front row of one of the four CBS studios, as I watched and listened to Kate Smith sing 'Gentle on My Mind' in preparation for The Tim Conway Show. I suspect I'm being set up to be brought down in a most nefarious manner. I probably won't mention specific individuals. I'm mostly done with 'discovery' and 'revelation' but I somehow need to write something to keep myself out of trouble and pay the bills. I'm facing imminent retirement without a safety net. In another life, I might've been some sort of a BMOC but certainly not in this incarnation or planet. Don't try to prop me up or coach me. I'm not receptive to big-shot dumb****s. I don't know what to think of such people. I mostly just watch, listen, and learn without concluding much of anything. Some of us might go nuts dealing with life, the universe, and everything. Is it worth it?? Perhaps we should just live life without hocus pocus and mumbo jumbo. Most of us probably want truth and better lives but what a zoo we have to deal with!! I hate to recommend anyone or anything to anyone. Newspapers and Exercise might be a start. I mostly think my life is a lost cause as a rebel without a clue. I think I might've recently seen Alex Collier but I'm not sure. I might've seen J.Z. Knight recently but I'm not sure. Perhaps we should sample bits and pieces of this and that as we attempt to comprehend our predicament. Perhaps we can't solve the world's problems but we might be able to manage the madness (or something to that effect). I am SO Tired of being SO Miserable and Hamstrung. In a previous life I might've been a contender. I suspect I'm struggling against poison, entities, and artificial intelligence, but what do I know? Consider Possibility Thinking and Pluralistic Neutrality. Consider the Paralysis of Analysis. Consider NOT Considering. Stay Alive, Jessica Hyde (Episode 8 of Utopia). Episodes 1, 7, and 8 were probably the best, but were still probably much too violent. I'm a bit squeamish. I realize The Mists of Avalon isn't a Christian website but I've tried to combine biblical stuff with alternative research and science fiction. Obviously, this provides zero traction on a slippery slope. It's a nasty task but someone must do it, or must they?? Consider the following order out of chaos:

    1. Job to Isaiah (Prophetically Messianic but No Historical Jesus).
    2. Romans to Jude (Jesus without the Historical Gospel Jesus and Paul without the Historical Paul According to Acts).
    3. Acts (The Historical Paul without Paul According to the Epistles and No Historical Gospel Jesus).
    4. John (The Historical Jesus without the Synoptic Gospels and without Acts to Revelation).
    5. Luke (The Historical Jesus without John to Revelation).

    This is probably a botched job but the compartmentalization is problematic (to say the least). If the Devil (or equivalent) has run Earth and Humanity for at least 5,000 years, the true history and literature was (and is) probably highly truncated and compromised. We probably 'see through a glass, darkly'. But what if my twelve United States of the Solar System threads at least hint at forbidden truth which is too hot to handle?? What if I really have been deliberately and maliciously afflicted with Poison, Nanobots, Entities, Sorcery, Artificial Intelligence, and Other Nefarious Modalities due to being who I might be on a genetic and/or past-life basis (especially if I have stumbled into forbidden truth - planted or otherwise)?? What if I'm being set-up to be brought-down as some sort of a galactic fall-guy?? This thing might be much worse than any of us can imagine (including any enemies)!! I smell rats, snakes, and bullshit!! What if my USSS threads are mostly BS which might lead some of us to the TRUTH?? What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? What Would DAVID ****MAN Say in Steven Spielberg's Duel?? See the Briefcase. All the Above Might Mean Nothing or Everything. What Did You Do to Earn Your Place in this Crowded World? God was (and is) Prepared to Lose the Human Race and Create a Brand New One, Rather Than Change the Way He and/or She Governs the Universe. Have a Nice Eternity.

    Is this a crazy wild-goose chase with very-little substance?? Is this NOT intended to win friends and influence people?? Is this a Galactic IQ Test?? Is all the above true of the Bible?? I suspect that very few people will ever view my threads, and even fewer people will actually study them. But I suspect that there are several agency-analysts who are shaking in their cubicles in various parts of the world because of my threads. I don't mean to be mean. I'm being honest. The nice thing about my threads is that the general-public would never believe any of this. They probably wouldn't even understand it. This might be providential. I've created a conceptual laboratory, and I'm not even sure what I'm going to do with it. I may have simply rearranged my brain, preparing me for bigger and better things in my next incarnation. Following my death (which might occur anytime now) I might spend the next 100 years developing my threads in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a personal-supercomputer in a Bad@$$teroid with superluminal-capabilities. I might really be a lowly Galactic System-Analyst who travels from $hithole to $hithole to attempt to salvage the unsalvageable. Consider the role of Dr. Who. Consider the 'Trial of a Time-Lord'. I'm NOT conducting an Evangelistic-Crusade. I just thought I'd cast my pearls before the swine to hear how loud the pigs squealed. I'm obviously NOT marketable. Accident or Design?? Perhaps the decision was made thousands, millions, billions, or trillions of years ago. Perhaps the Hypothetical Universe-Matrix is Unalterable (even by the Matrix-Makers).

    Consider what Al Bielek said concerning A.D. 2749. Consider John Nash's 1950 Princeton Dissertation, 'Non-Cooperative Games' (aka 'Nash Equilibrium'). Consider Dr. Eric Berne's 1964 Book, 'Games People Play'. Consider Dr. Robert H. Schuller's 1966 Book, 'Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking'. "Game!! Set!! Match!!" My threads are highly contrarian, hypothetical, experimental, and science fictional. I'm highly embarrassed with a lot of the material which involves a lot of contextual superimposition. Someday, some of you will understand, but that will probably only occur after I am long gone (probably from this solar system). 'RA' told me, "It's Going to be Dark Where You're Going!!" If True, That's Probably a Bad Thing. I have a dry and twisted sense of humor which probably no one understands. Reprehensible and Reprobate to the Nth Degree?? It's a Nasty Job but Someone Must Do It!! Or Must They?? Consider the Grammatical Historical Hermeneutics of Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes (as a unified group). The Biblical stuff I include in my threads is older and tougher than you can imagine. My USSS threads should be studied as a unified whole for several years, prior to rendering a final verdict. This is probably an impossible dream but someone in an agency cubicle might be given this thankless task as punishment for really screwing up (if you know what I mean). Back to Basics. Newspapers. Exercise. Books. Bye...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R

    "Borg-Heaven is a Perfect-Square
    Inhabited by Perfect-Squares!
    Eliminate Radicals! Square Them!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 8c7cdb_fc3d9b08d22b42c085e4868ee4c67d04
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 The-Matrix-7-BTS-Stories-Thatll-Make-You-Go-Whoa
    Lionhawk wrote:


    Really listen to the words, over and over again. Yep, you're crazy just like me! All it means is that we have a much much greater awareness field compared to many who have not developed their awareness fields. Call me crazy! I'm good with that! I would rather be considered crazy than be a person who chooses to be small minded. That's on them. I refuse to take responsibility for their choices. You and I have more in common than you may realize. We are just merely on our own separate paths, doing the best we can to enlighten humanity. Of course, you and I are going to have differences of opinion. That's normal. However, there have been so many instances where I might be working on something and you will post something I am working on. Now, I find that crazy! Better yet, uncanny. It also confirms to me, you and I are connected in some way on another level. And I am good with that. We push the limits when trying to find the truth. WE are doing what we were sent here to do. I get it! I have gone through what you have also gone through in the context of the negative emotions we experience. You are not a human if you haven't. The more you are aware the less you know, is a fact. Beliefs are not facts. What you know through your experiences are though. Always remember this, beliefs are second hand and knowing through experiencing are first hand. When you die, your beliefs will melt away into nothingness and your experiences will be what you carry forward. On another level, you are in search of something that is very deep and personal to you. Something in your spiritual past. It's there as I can see it. But I can't see what it is because you are protecting it to the extreme because it means so much to you. You have shield it with a formed barrier of questions. Good for you because you are at least trying to resolve what you are protecting. It may seem to others that you are crazy, because of their closed minds, and their lack of compassion to even try to understand the reality you are living through. Those are the ones that don't give a God damn. They will never be a soulution to your soul. They don't have the proper qualifications to do so. The laws of Attraction will also state that.

    Just so you know, I do give a God damn about you. Others here are guilty of that too. I think about you almost everyday and I know I am not the only one here who does. I do love you and appreciate you in the highest. What you do here takes a lot of balls. It is an honor to know you, period. The only thing I want from you is for you to be you. Take that to the bank!

    You, in some way, remind me of my youngest Brother, who died 3/19/21. He must of had the Guiness record for emergency visits to the hospital. He was bi-polar and manic. He destroyed so many of his relationships through those manic swings he had. He was always a pain in my butt. Seeking attention. At which time I didn't have the time to address because of all my responsibilities. After he died, I did a session about him. I discovered the reason why he did what he did in his life. It was to prepare him for his next life with the complete understanding of what is was like, so he would be able to recognize in others what they went through in full understanding by experiencing. It was training for him so he could be a future healer to others who were bi-polar and manic. So in that light I see you doing something similar for the future. All of your questions will be answered. So, please stay on course the best you can. If you need assistance, just ask. YOU ARE NOT ALONE!

    I now understand a lot more of what you went through with your stroke. My stroke had blue and white rays of light that was similar to the Aurora Borealis in Alaska. Also flashes of blue and white light. The displacement of speech was something else. I could talk but I didn't have the words to be coherent. I also have moments of dementia. I go into a room and completely forget why I went there. Just the other day, I grabbed a gallon of milk, poured a glass, then took the glass of milk and went to put it back in the fridge. Scary. 7 falls so far. 4 of which, my head made contact with wooden furniture. 1 fall with a door knob. It's like a switch that turns off in my legs and I go down. The only thing that has been saving my butt is my heart. The eyes are another story. New and improved floaters. Blurry vision is constant now. Ye Haw! I haven't had heart surgery as you did, but I know I have been close to having several heart attacks. I can't go to the hospital either because these hospitals are loaded with covid. Diabetes and covid are a death sentence when combined. I have been so lucky not to get it. A US Army doctor, Major, gave me a standing order to not take another flu shot ever again. He said it would instantly kill me. I just so happen to be one of those soldiers that was jabbed by the swine flu shot. 1976, Fort Dix, N.J. I nearly died then.

    You are also absolutely spot on as to our Universe. It is insane. It is the very reason why the Goddess of our Galaxy is so pissed off. She's had enough of it. When I approached her, I had to stay back in terms of distance because she was in a state of absolute rage. There was no conversation because of that rage. The second visit I attempted resulted with the same result but her rage was a little bit toned down. I will try again very soon, but I have to change the parameters to allow a conversation to take place. Just make a note here as to our Galactic central Sun. Around March 26, 2023, prepare yourselves for another energy wave. Here's a Universal constant. Crap rolls down hill. Gaia is manifesting into our physicality the crap that is coming down.

    I got to take a break. Below is a Darryl Hall version with Cee Lo Green.

    Call me crazy!

    Thank-you, Lionhawk. I treat your posts in a manner similar to Carol's. I often don't respond directly (or at all) but the insights result in me posting something I wouldn't have otherwise thought of. I've passively (and almost jokingly) suggested the possibility of being critiqued by half a dozen experts (Carol, Paola, Michael, Alex, Andrew, and Loree) regarding the madness in my life and threads (but I doubt that will occur). I've even considered the possibility of having benevolent artificial intelligence analyzing the madness in my life and threads (complete with ghostwritten text, art, script, book, and video). I've seen an example of this, in real-time, in a portion of my USSS 11 thread. It was spooky. Tangentially, I keep thinking about a hypothetical Mainframe-Matrix, Local-Warden, Emissary-Warden, and War-Den. The Constantine video below is seemingly ruining my life as I consider the implications and ramifications. I'm sorry about your brother. The death and misery from antiquity to modernity is stunning and unfathomable. What is the meaning of this?? Also, you sometimes remind me of Jeffrey Daugherty (but in very different ways). That Galaxy Goddess you refer to is fascinating. What if she is a Borg Queen?? My threads are causing me to tremble, or is it the AI, Nanobots, Entities, and Poison?? Perhaps I should kneel...

    Lionhawk wrote:

    Delores is my favorite. Because I was doing what she did back in the day for other people in the late 70's. I also wasn't even aware of her till a few years back. I could have made a career out of it as she did, but instead I turned. I decided to do the session work in on myself. I have no regrets in choosing that path. That choice paid out big time in terms of spiritual growth.

    Many don't know about this temporal war that is going on. A small handful knew about it, 20 years ago. I fought in one of those temporal wars back in 2005. When you one day receive from Jesus an email saying 3 small words, "Go For It," I would suggest you go for it! As I did. I was also told from on high that if I hadn't, Gaia would have died, and everyone else. I was told this after that war. The temporal war thing is actually old news but is being presented now as new news. That's okay though as people need to be aware of this in the now. It was all about service to others. Still is.

    Moving on...something weird happened when I wrote my post to OXY. My lamp flickered. 20 minutes later it flickered again. It has never done that before. Maybe someone was trying to get my attention. Maybe the bulb was starting to fail? 4 hours later I accidently knocked it over. It's a heavy lamp. The lamp stayed lit. The bulb should have failed.

    20 years ago, I had another session. I wanted to ask the Prime Creator how he managed the Universe. So he showed me the layout. A pie with 7 pieces plus a small center circle in it. 7 main Universes. I have presented this before on the Bridge-Way. So 20 years goes by and I decided to check out the math on this and discovered the borders of these Universes are set at 51.428 degrees of inclination. Angle, in other words. That was about a year ago. Since then, the number 51 has been showing up everyday. It's maddening. I will look at the time and the clock will say, 9:51. I wake up in the morning to see what time it is and it will say, 7:51. This goes on several times a day but it doesn't stop there. Bank statement says in one entry, $__51.51.  Watching You Tube video of a war report and a jet is parked on a ship with #51. A starring quarterback having 51 completions and on and on. So I am being pinged by this number, multiple times a day. As much as 15 times in a single day. So I told a friend about it several times. Then a week ago, the same friend of mine was telling me where they lived. Blurted out the address and it was 5150 Ave. I said what did you say. A You Tube video popped up with a 51 foot catamaran. On and on. So I am trying to figure this out in a most serious way. What is the Universe trying to tell me? Then 6 hours ago I see a NDE vid on the You Tube screen. So I clicked it. Here it is. You are going to love this Carol.

    Carol wrote:Oxy, you're a brilliant scribe and historian. It's no wonder you feel like you're crazy with all that information you keep in your head... but you're not crazy. All that info is often in conflict with other info. That's what's crazy making as there is no way to resolve the different perspectives other than to say... ah so, too much data that doesn't compute. Only in a transcendental state can one understand how it all connects. The 3-d brain-mind is finite. One has to transcend the brain-mind and enter into the "field" (which is limitless and all-knowing) to grasp all these different divergent threads of info connect.

    Don't be so hard on yourself. Few people on the planet have the type of interest, curiosity, persistence  and drive to do the in-depth of exploration that you've taken on. I wish we lived close so I would have had the opportunity to sit across from you with a cup of coffee and chat about some of this. I think of you as a very interesting individual that I would enjoy having as a friend.

    And given how in sync you and Lionhawk tend to be.. the two of you share a special bond as well.

    Thanks for the vids. These are some of my favorites. I have all of the different Stargate series among many others on these various areas of interest.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. I periodically drive somewhat close to where you live, so perhaps that coffee conference might appear in our crystal balls. Throughout PA and MoA, I've attempted to remain detached, aloof, and respectful of the privacy of others. I don't dig up dirt or throw stones (usually) and I'm honestly attempting to create pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction because my physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties make it nearly impossible for me to know and comprehend the real-deal (by whatever definition). I've joked about a coffee conference with Charlize Angels but that might be a bad idea for all concerned and unconcerned. Something is afoot regarding that sort of thing and it scares the hell out of me. Separately, as a teen, in my local church, the pastor announced to the congregation that I had accepted a responsible role of some sort. Unfortunately, I never agreed to anything of the sort. I felt betrayed and horrified, so after the service I quickly refused. The pastor seemed angry and embarrassed. More seriously, notice when the fix is in for someone or something. What if the way things work is reprehensible yet necessary on a situational ethical basis?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say and Do?? If the ends don't justify the means, then what does?? Also, everyone seemingly has their price. Consider 'pay for play' for big-shot jobs. I might not be innocent on a past-life basis but what were the circumstances?? Raven told me, "You're No Good! You're No Good! You're No Good! Baby, You're No Good!" Actually, she posted that song after scolding me!! I've been called 'evil' or the equivalent by unrelated individuals throughout the years. It seemed unearned, but perhaps the devil made them say it. I'm now thinking in terms of "The Mainframe Made Me Do It!!" "Welcome to the Hotel California!!" "We Are All Prisoners Here of Our Own Device(s)!!" "Bring Your Alibis!!" What if this is a 'no win' situation (on a long term basis) for all concerned and unconcerned?? I truly believe my plight is predominantly contrived and orchestrated in mysterious ways unrecognized by the casual observer. Regarding the last couple of videos in the previous post, a few years ago, I regularly conversed with someone who reminded me of a Galactic Mulholland Drive Space Cowboy (complete with the hat). We sometimes discussed Orion and UFOs!! He claimed to have Pentagon contacts!! Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? More than a dozen years ago, I had Sirius conversations with RA at Starbucks!! I always drove and usually bought the coffee...

    The War Den
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Photo-by-Jennie-Gibson
    Emissary Warden.......Borg Queen.............Local Warden
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Trial_7978

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Donald-trump-mar-a-lago-01-gty-llr-220808_1660000590661_hpEmbed_23x16_992
    "Obama and Biden Stealing Documents from Trump!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Iron-sky-wallpaper-preview

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Media-existentialist-existentialism-journalist-blog-blogger-wmi110830_low
    Orthodoxymoron Unveiled!
    Lionhawk wrote:


    Let me ask you this? What do you expect from a Reptilian human hybrid? Of course you're no good. None of us are!!!!!! As to Raven, she actually revealed to us, her truth and that truth is that she was NO GOOD! The Thubans, all of them, tried to have power over us, also thought of us as a big joke. You pissed her off and she couldn't handle it. Especially when you rejected her narrative. Your rejection to that narrative was neutrally presented with all of your questions. You pinched her nerves. Great for you in doing so! You held your ground and didn't allow her to highjack you. Another word comes to mind, "Possession." Now think of that Pastor in your past. He actually did you a huge favor. Granted, you didn't take that so well at all, but what transpired there, set up for you was to not allow others to take your power away from you. You set this up with your inner spirit. However, it is your Monkey Mind that has trapped you in the thought that you are no good. Which is an utter lie! And causes you to believe that. In that light, you have a tendency to reject folks because of this Monkey Mind pattern built on the lie that you must believe it. Case and point, you reject folks who love and care about you. IMHO, I think most here who have interacted with you, has experienced that. Keep in mind, I'm not trying to criticize you in a negative light. What would Morpheus say? He said to Neo, " I am trying to Free your mind." Well, I'm sorry OXY. You have been talking to the reincarnated real Morpheus here, and I am trying to free your mind! Specifically your Monkey Mind, where the lies exist. But only you can do this by making the choice to do so. This Monkey Mind will fight you to no end, as it wants to keep operating to exist because it operates under the illusion, it is alive. It is also ego driven and this Monkey Mind gets it's energy from there. It also means your ego is just out of balance. Why do you think our Creator gave us the gift of meditation? Why it must be practiced? How many times during a meditation does the Monkey Mind interfere by dumping thoughts in our minds? The more you go into your levels, the crazier the thoughts become until a point where it can not take it? It then shuts off and you come into your own with absolute clarity. When that happens, you have entered the field as to what Carol said. You will then be in what I call Universal consciousness. Anyone who meditates will experience this. It is the place where all of your questions will be answered. With a little proper practice, you will discover that the Monkey Mind will shutoff quicker and quicker. What ever you do, don't shut down your ego. You will spiritually castrate yourself and won't be able to do nothing. Unless you want to be a spiritual vegetable. I don't advise that! The reason why you seem stuck, is that you ego is stuck at a position. Draw a horizontal line and put a point in the center of it. The point represents the balance mark. Then to the left of that point place another dot. This is the dot that is stuck. Where the lies are as to the issue making you stuck. Address the issue causing the imbalance. The illusion. This is how to transcend what ails you. The left side of this slider is negative and the right side is positive. The object here is to have the sine wave minimized in terms of amplification. If the slider point on the positive side of the ego is way to the right, this is not good either. What goes up must come down. Like drinking for instance. An ego activity. You get a buzz and feel great {positive} but the next morning you feel like crap. [Negative} All this is because your body is electric and just comes down to the mechanics of polarity.

    This topic of "You're no good!," reminds me of my childhood. But the words told to me were, "Your a piece of S__T! I was drilled with that almost everyday. Part of that drill was also the physical abuse that went with it. To the extreme. Such as, being 7 years old, I stole a squirt gun, once Dad figured I stole and lied to him as to how I got it, a butt whooping occurred. For 3 hours straight with a leather belt. Had underwear on. My butt was so black, red, and blue. Mom had to carry me to the toilet for almost 4 weeks. I couldn't walk. She couldn't stop it. The beating. Didn't even try. She was a battered Mom with type 1 diabetes. Frail. And yet Dad would come home drunk, punching holes in the walls, etc. On one night, when I was 16, after he punched some holes in the walls, he had Mom flat on her back on the kitchen table, punching the table, punches going by her face, I got out of bed to face him. I screamed at him, I'm sick of your F S! He came at me and when he was within reach, I grabbed him by his shoulders, picked him up off the floor and threw him 12' into a door jam. His feet were 12" off the floor when he hit it. He weighed 180 lbs. I might have weighed 90 lbs. If the door jam wasn't there, he would have gone further. His dysfunctional rage was something else and if the above NDE video has any merit as to you will feel the pain you caused others, he will be in a world of hurt. Mind you all the tools that got thrown at me, getting smacked with 2x4s and boots up my butt, along with other objects. Yeah, Dad was toughing me up. Someone tell me how do you forgive that? Our last phone conversation went like this...I said to him, "This is your family. You need to take responsibility for it and stop putting that responsibility on me!" He hung up the phone. He called me back but I didn't answer it. That was the last time I spoke with him.

    Add all that to a haunted house and land with a demonic portal in my bedroom closet. Had a lot on my plate don't you think? Let alone, Reptilians trying to abduct and kill me. Greys too! And I am suppose to Believe in the bible? yee haaaa! The bible reminds me of a manure spreader. It never solved any of my issues except for one. "Seek within and not without." The moral of this story is to take full responsibility for yourself and not rely on the outside of yourself for your own truth, along with not taking any crap from anyone or anything. The one truth of going within, was my soulution. I saved myself. It was the only real solution to overcome all of my issues. If I hadn't, I wouldn't be able to do things I can do. I would be one lost soul. But that's me.

    As to this Jeffery character, that OXY mentioned, I decided to check him out because OXY compared me to him in some fashion. So about 1.5 years ago, I called him up on his radio show. I asked him if I could tell him a story. He immediately hung up the phone. You can search that out. I'm not going to bother doing that. For the record, I wouldn't want to be in the same room with him. He is nothing like me. Not at all. I actually feel sorry for him because he chose to spiritually castrate himself. He is stuck in his own anger and that is fueling his bitterness. He is very bitter. I did a scan and and found that to be so. But the scan wasn't really necessary as you can hear that bitterness in his voice. End of story. Another one bites the dust.

    What is a theory? It is a belief. When I attended ITT, their approach was to have an hour on theory and then an hour of Lab. You take the theory which is secondhand, and prove it out into a knowing which is firsthand. It's that simple.

    The Goddess of our Galaxy is a very large being. She is no Borg Queen. She would make a Borg Queen look like a cell of bacteria. I did a small session with her today and gave her a long hug. She surely needed one. Now that may sound corny to the many here. No worries. The true power of your soul is your intent combined with love. Folks don't walk in my moccasins and I don't walk in theirs. Her and I didn't speak. But we finally made contact. That's a first step. So bear with me on this as I will continue to work on it. Personally, I do want to hear what she has to say. My intentions are pure.

    Another thing I would like to suggest to you is that to try and be your own best friend. I discovered that for myself twenty years ago. Being programmed to be a POS by my Dad had caused me to develop patterns of always trying to please him. Thusly, I was also doing that with other people to the point of which I never even considered pleasing myself. If I did, I always felt guilty. Once I started treating myself as my own best friend, everything changed. I no longer have thoughts of suicide. You have no idea how many times I would roll the barrel of my 44 magnum. Talk about having issues in overload mode. Also note that when someone attacks you, it means that you are shining the Creator's light and that they can't stand it. It is also confirmation that you are doing what and why the Creator sent you in the first place. Like Carol said, "The Creator sent his best." Listen to that NDE video again. If you want to connect to him, just go within. He's there and in one sense you are him. Just a smaller fragment of him. I guarantee you with my life that you won't find him in a book. I searched in that book for years like a stupid stubborn hardhead and never found him there. Same with Jesus. Then one day, I woke up from my own stupidity and realized I had been searching in the wrong place. I live in the bible belt and I watch folks who go to church religiously expecting him and Jesus to show up. The second coming is a false hope. Jesus is already here but their stubbornness, an aspect of their ego, prevents them. That stubbornness is called pride. Remember, to enter Heaven, you must enter with the eyes of a child. Innocent with no pride. Just common sense. Jesus also said not to build a church in my name. But did the folks listen to that? A big no on that one. They have been waiting for 2 thousand years for that false hope and here I sit, watching them, turning blue, waiting and holding their breath. Meanwhile, Jesus has visited this very house, 3 times. Brook almost pooped her pants when he showed up the first time here. Blew her totally away!

    My Baptist neighbors had wanted for me to be saved. Saved from what, I asked? Then here comes the bible rhetoric. Then labeling me a sinner. I told them that the Creator already gave me a bible and it is something I carry 24/7 and then told them where this bible was and pointed to my heart. That shocked them. They didn't know what to do with that one. What was so strange about that whole thing was when their rhetoric started spewing out of their mouths, it sounded like a recording being played back of a program. They did not speak with their hearts. They were brain washed from birth. As soon as they are born, they label their babies as sinners. And the brainwashing begins. You should see the look on their faces when I told them that Jesus was here 3 times.   Cow Yeah, they about had a cow. So, about a year or so back, I went to visit them and gave them a bunch of information. Planting seeds. Including info on UFOs. Told them of the UFOs off my back deck that I've seen. 2 weeks ago, Ed and Cathy were going home and spotted two plasma type UFOs,  UFO2  UFO2  flying in tandem, slowly across the sky. About a week later, Ed was driving home and spotted two more flying in tandem. Same type. Ed told me of this last Thursday. He said and I quote, " I haven't told anybody about this because folks would think I was CRAZY. Go figure? Right?

    So here's something I am going to let you in on. The god that is worshipped in the bible, Jehovah, is an Annunaki. Which is a Reptilian species. Which makes the bible a Reptilian handbook. Jehovah, is a fallen Annunaki and even worse a Pedophile. And we wonder why the Catholic church is full of Pedophiles? One night on one of my spiritual travels, 20 years ago, shortly after my meeting with the Creator's son of this Universe, Christ Michael, and I wasn't looking for it, I came across Jehovah, in a temporal space, sitting on his throne. At his feet was a very young teenaged male in some type of submissive posture. Jehovah looked like the picture in the bible. Beard and all. No mistake about that. The Darkside wanted to retire him off that throne. To be replaced by a duplicate copy of Lord Sananda. Now look at all the changes the Catholic church has gone through since. Connect the dots if you can. Remember that crap rolls downhill. Tell me that the church isn't evil. Just recently, I saw a photo of Jehovah surrounded by a bunch of very young girls and boys, at his feet. Disgusting if you ask me. And everyone is supporting all this without connecting the dots. Gene Decode even revealed the amount of gold that the Vatican has in their underground tunnel systems. Originally he stated that a tunnel going from the Vatican going to Jerusalem, a 150 miles long, stacked with gold, 60 meters wide, and 80 meters high. Since then he reported that some of the branches of that tunnel going in other directions, were discovered and they also went for miles. Meanwhile, famine is everywhere. I'm surprised that Gaia isn't wobbling. Maybe she is.

    I'm sure I'm forgetting something. Tired now. 8 hrs. writing this post. I hope you get something out of it.

    And please pat yourself on the back!

    I also would like to give you a trophy. You have certainly earned it with all of your dedication! Long over due!

    The Winner

    P.S. Hopefully when I hit the purple color, this post doesn't turn brown like my last post.  Double Thumbs Up
    Why did you delete your post, OXY. Please respect this thread and repost it. The purple color turned green this time.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. My post to Carol was rude, so I deleted it. I usually relocate my posts from the threads of others to 'my' crazy threads to provide Continuity of Context (COC). Also, a previous post was mostly a duplicate, so I removed it. I'll lurk in the shadows (online and in real-life) as I lose the act. I did it for answers and now I wish I hadn't. Truth-Seeking is SO Overrated. Things are becoming too crazy for me (online and in real-life), so I'll get out of Dodge as I watch the Ugly Truck go off the cliff...
    Lionhawk wrote:OXY, And what did you do here as far as COC?

    I spent almost 9 hours on this post with all of my handicaps. My post was referencing your post. Now people  will think I was babbling about because there is no reference. I gave you answers regarding your post. I'm not happy about that especially when I was trying to be supportive of you. I also didn't find your post as rude as you claim. In fact, not rude at all. I guess in some way I enabled you to do that. If your intention is going to be that way, then don't bother posting on this thread. It is very disrespectful to others as well. It makes me look like an idiot for no real reason. You once asked me if you could copy and paste material off this thread and I granted you that. I'm going to grant you a second chance. When and if you post on this thread, it stays here. If not and you take it away again, what I have granted you, will be rescinded. Is that fair enough?

    When I come here to check out this site, 9 times out of 10, I visit your thread first. I do value your input very much. I'm a fan of you and your work. I even sometimes wonder what it would be like if you and I worked together and combine our knowledge together. My opinion on that is we would be a wonderful power house of information.

    In the moment, I am very much dismayed by your present actions. I still love you, but I feel as though I have been pissed on. You are being selfish. And that is the real deal here at this moment in time.


    Your excuses are disappointing to hear.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm trying hard to not contaminate the hard work of others on this site, but sometimes I post on their threads and make everyone angry (sooner or later). Accident and/or design?? I read your stories with interest but I'm not qualified to deal with your experiences. We seem to exist in two very different worlds. I try to appreciate the perspectives of others without superimposing my ideas onto their thoughts. I've never written a real book and I don't do much of anything but I attempt to reflect and understand. Obviously, this isn't going well. Jeffrey is a perplexing individual, and he is now the head of the Thule Society. I've attempted to understand people (and other than people) I don't agree with, but again, this isn't going well. Jeffrey cuts people off a lot (legitimately and illegitimately). I've never called in and I probably never will. I just don't do that sort of thing (especially since I suffered that stroke in 2020). The mosaic of my threads is interesting to me (but probably not to anyone other than a dozen Jesuits, Agents, and Forum-Members). So, the Continuity of Context in my threads is probably a mental and spiritual exercise mostly for me. The general public and clergy wouldn't get it. You might find a David Vose v Jeffrey Daugherty video quite intense and interesting. I find it frightening. Anyway, I'll repeat what I just posted under your large post. I intended to add to that but got cut-off at the pass (so to speak). The niceness is often a cover-story for the nasty-story in so many forums. It gets old pretty quickly. Again, I'll lurk in the shadows (online and in real-life) as I lose the act. I did it for answers and now I wish I hadn't. Truth-Seeking is SO Overrated. Things are becoming too crazy for me (online and in real-life), so I'll get out of Dodge as I watch the Ugly Truck go off the cliff...


    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Mar 17, 2023 2:55 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Photo-by-Jennie-Gibson

    I might research this and that without articulating anything (publicly or privately). I might think in terms of images and impressions rather than thinking, writing, or speaking sentences and paragraphs. I suspect rampant mind reading and manipulation so I might go more deeply incognito than anyone (or anything) can imagine. Bertrand Russell spoke of "Unyielding Despair" and I'm just about there (even with belief in God). The Universe Might be Stranger Than We Can Think. I'm still waiting for some sort of an official and/or unofficial substantial briefing regarding my soul-history, pathetic-life, and internet-adventures. The responses to my threads have been next to non-existent and I can mostly understand why. I haven't gotten involved in the usual fighting seen in most alternative websites. This site might be experiencing a cold-war of sorts. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? The Shadow Knows!! Consider the following study-groups:

    1. The Cliff Notes Version of the Books of Dr. Robert H. Schuller.

    2. The Cliff Notes Version of Everything Written and Spoken by Sherry Shriner.

    3. The Cliff Notes Version of Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon.

    4. The Cliff Notes Version of The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133.

    5. The Cliff Notes Version of the Conflict of the Ages Series (5 Books) by Ellen G. White.

    6. The Cliff Notes Version of Two or Three Major Newspapers.

    7. The Cliff Notes Version of the Whole Holy Bible.

    I wonder if I'm interacting with HAL 9000 as a Neo David Bowman within this website?! If so, would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing?? Reconsider Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Heaven, Purgatory, Hell, Mainframe-Matrix, Local-Warden, and Emissary-Warden with Possibility-Thinking. In late 2010 and/or early 2011, RA told me, "Humanity is Screwed" and "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity" and "You Will Show Your Bad-Side" and "You Can Keep Things the Way They Are if You Choose" and "You Found Out Something About Yourself" and "I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together" and "Too Much Water has Gone Under the Bridge" and "You Know I Can't Tell You That" and "You Are Lucky to be Alive" and "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive" and "I Could Snap My Fingers and You'd be Dead" and "I Am RA" and "I Built Vegas with Bugsy" and "In Twenty Years (2031), You'll be Working for Us". Was I dealing with at least one version of Lucifer?? What if nearly All of Us are in the process of becoming Billions of Lucifers?? What if Humanity is in the process of Standing Before a Holy God Without a Mediator?? What if Mankind is Becoming Neural-Linked to the Mainframe-Matrix?? What if I lived in a Mercedes Sprinter and read Newspapers (with no internet) as I left everything behind while looking in the rear-view mirror??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Mercedes-sprinter-van-and-rainbow
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Warning_2.0
    The End is Closer Than You Think.

    If any of you have properly analyzed my PA and MoA threads, what did you conclude?? The answer to life, the universe, and everything?? More solutions than problems?? More problems than solutions?? Reverent v Irreverent?? Pro v Con?? Psalms v Epistles?? What if the Psalms applied only to the Epistles?? How angry would everyone become?? Should I post the Epistles over and over for the rest of this thread?? Should I post the Psalms over and over for the rest of this thread?? What Would the Deep State Say and Do?? What Would Putin Say and Do?? Is Peace the Answer?? Is War the Answer?? Is Everyone Happy Now?? What if We're NOT Supposed to be Happy?? The Show Must Go On?? Why?? Why Not?? What if an International King and Queen presided daily over open meetings of church and state in Liverpool Anglican Cathedral?? Would Heaven, Purgatory, or Hell ultimately result?? I've hit a wall big-time. I've lost my way in one way as clarity is occurring in another way. I'm probably going crazy (in a safe way). I wish I were in a better condition and position to make a difference but perhaps I'm really supposed to experience the hard-knocks without making a big deal about it. The silence online and in real life is insanely ridiculous and total bullshit. I think we had a bit of a chance but that seems to have ended quite some time ago. I just can't believe it but it's too late, baby, now it's too late. See how easily I opened a can of worms and an open wound?? "Pass the Salt, Please!! Don't Look Now but I Just Put the Genie Back in the Can!!" This is so sad, it's almost funny!! I'm sorry we couldn't work together but too much BS went under the bridge and over everyone's heads. Geronimo...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Liverpool_trans_NvBQzQNjv4BqZgEkZX3M936N5BQK4Va8RWtT0gK_6EfZT336f62EI5U
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2560px-Liverpool_Anglican_Cathedral_central_nave
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 64ff63401aa45aef4ab73c1b963d21d9--young-maleficent-maleficent-

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    [The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Spaceship_moon
    NANUXII wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    - Fiction or reality?
    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    Carol wrote:World's First Footage Of It's Kind!! Watch Nano Tech Little Robotic Arms Assembling A Nano Structure!! A Drop Of Pfizer With Nano Self-Assemble In 3-Hour Timelapse Condensed To 1-Minute!!

    Clotshot Creature Exposed!! It Is A Genetically Modified Hydra-Like Aluminum And Barium-Based Bio-Synthetic Self-Healing Artificially Intelligent Nano-Technological Monster Of Unknown Purpose!!

    Uh… this needs to be seen by everyone… because people don’t even know this technology exists… and people are dropping dead… is it related?

    I can not get any of these links to open. I can not even open ournewearthnews. com Is this a problem with my access? Is there another link, or can folk open these? Certainly worth a look at what they saying!
    mudra wrote:I found it here Vidya

    I am personally not fond of Before it's news but I have not looked in this particular post myself yet.
    Carol wrote:
    This is information many of us have been waiting for. Dr. Wagh gathered a team of 18 experts from around the world. Jointly they tested 2300 vials from all the main Covid Vax brands and reveals several surprising shocks. She also discusses whether any contain snake venom. Another another surprise was about vaccine shedding; true or false? This is truly an educational video that you won’t want to miss! Original:
    Seashore wrote:Northern Independent Media, home of the Saving Canada Podcast with Bartholomew Crenshaw & Jack Newsman, has interviewed Dr. Bryan Ardis about his work to elicit people to do lab work to scientifically prove what is in the C-19 injections.

    Mike Adams has three mass spectrometry machines and is presently working on obtaining the correct solvents that are needed.

    Dr. Ardis is looking for more people to get involved in this endeavor.

    What is needed:

    • Liquid chromatography
    • Mass spectrometry
    • Ion fracturing

    The interview:
    Carol wrote:
    Seashore wrote:In my opinon, Dr. Bryan Ardis is more on target than Dr. Lee Merritt regarding what actually caused people to get sick before the C-19 injections; what the injections have done to the vaxxed, and the unvaxxed; as well as what we may be up against next.   His purpose as an activist is to educate people regarding TREATMENT, based on KNOWLEDGE of the facts, which he gleans from painstaking research and DOT CONNECTING.  Dr. Merritt also does painstaking research and dot connecting, but I think Dr. Ardis's clinical experience as a chiropractor and nutritionist has given him an advantage. Today, there is another video that is very informative.  The host is Daniel Kristos, and the guests are Dr. Bryan Ardis and Alphonzo Monzo, N.D.  Dr. Monzo has a background in electrical engineering which adds to his knowledge base. This video is a MUST SEE for all truthseekers. This is a monumental, game-changing moment, and it happened here on Baal Busters. I am humbled and grateful to be amongst REAL PEOPLE with minds of their own and sincere, genuine motivations to seek justice, heal the injured, and right the wrongs. Dr Ardis and Dr Monzo are teaming up, and it is going to settle once and for all what's in these mRNA vials and what the "blood clots" actually are!

    The above posts mostly make sense to me, and I've mentioned some of the concepts to medical doctors for several years. The Missing Link I suspect the PTB have known about most of this for a very long time. This particular perspective might be the tip of the iceberg but it might go a long way toward understanding and solving the whole problem. Unfortunately, the PTB might be dealing with an overall agenda which utilizes a wide variety of things which will get us in the end. This one aspect might be a start but consider the possibility that there are potentially millions of methods of 'getting' us. In 2010, RA (or someone similar) told me, "Humanity is Screwed." I've been talking about this sort of thing on this website for at least ten years (year after year).
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 3753
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 115
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.7749254c88b8f521f22d4e890f2e4f0b?rik=Z6e%2b5dL9ICG9rg&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 T56hoitab58i9dwqvrzy

    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Not much anyway (for now). Can't we all just get along?? I'm modifying the following concept, namely, The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. Some of you might recognize this. Here's the modification. The Great Controversy Between Pro and Con in the Conflict of the Ages. Notice all the words in the dictionary containing 'Pro' and 'Con'. A couple of words to the wise but I'm not going to spell this out for you. Do your own homework. Never guess. Look it up. I get the sinking-feeling the military has been the answer for thousands, millions, and billions of years. Perhaps one should perform their patriotic-duty and become a military-industrial-complex billionaire with six-jets, six-yachts, six-mansions, six-supermodels, six-supercars and "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow!!" Notice that I'm being a bit sarcastic but consider the following alternative. What if the universe-military has been in the hands of the good guys and gals for thousands, millions, and billions of years?? What if one were the CEO of a toxin-control company (living and working in six subsurface 600 square-foot office-apartments) on a 600-acre campus with six moderate mansions as six divisions with six smart and attractive female division-chiefs with six small base-model jets, six small base-model yachts, and six base-model luxury-sports cars --- all for business purposes?? What if the snake-venom hypothesis is snake-oil?? But what if undetectable synthetic-toxins are being nefariously-utilized to control and destroy humanity?? Who You 'Gonna' Call?? What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Pray, Say, and Do?? "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow??" I Am of Peace. Always.

    I'm trying really hard to STOP!! Consider HUMANITY > MAINFRAME > LUCIFER > HUMANITY (for at least the past 5,000 years)!! But what if we are transitioning into the following: HUMANITY > MAINFRAME > HUMANITY (for at least the next 5,000 years)?? What if LUCIFER = BORG QUEEN?? What if ALL of US are becoming Luciferian Borg Kings and Queens?? I don't wish to anger the gods and goddesses with my simple speculation and I don't know what's appropriate or inappropriate at this point in time. Think long and hard concerning WAR IN HEAVEN, GARDEN OF EDEN, TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL, TOWER OF BABEL (for starters). What if the Top One Percent of the Top One Percent are somewhat mercilessly trained and exploited while exhibiting godlike fame, fortune, and power to 'we the peons'?? What if this hypothetical system is nastier than we can imagine?? But what if this seemingly reprehensible system is somehow necessary to keep us alive on a physical, mental, and spiritual basis?? Perhaps few know how much it costs to keep light on Earth. What if humanity is in the process of Standing Before a Holy God Without a Mediator?? What if the End is the Beginning?? Is this paragraph 'crazy making' and/or 'harsh reality'?? Episodes 7&8 of Utopia really frightened me on so many levels. Very few of you communicate with me on an ongoing basis and I can understand why but I tire of talking to myself even though I sort of like it in a masochistic sense. Actually, I like to watch...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Similarly-gloria-foster-played-the-oracle-in-the-first-two-matrix-films
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 8dac1ee6bdd3ccbf51b3e946313902f7

    Imagine someone such as Dr. Richard Carrier specializing in Science-Fiction!! Imagine him specializing in the Epistles!! I could continue but I'd rather not. What if I'm some sort of a Galactic Journalist?! Consider Chad Decker in the 2009-11 'V' TV Series. I could say more but I'd rather not. That Mercedes Sprinter and Major Newspapers are Looking Better All the Time. The End is Closer Than You Think. What if there is no way to keep up in the Information War?? What if we shouldn't look at it?? In the ark-opening scene in Raiders of the Lost Ark, Indiana Jones tells Marion, "Don't Look at It." What if the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil is Artificial Intelligence?? What if HAL 9000 confused the languages at the Tower of Babel?? What if the 'Electric' Ark of the Covenant involved Artificial Intelligence and/or Directed Energy Weapons?? What if Everyone will go insane and/or commit suicide in the near-future?? Consider a Universe Mainframe Matrix, Emissary Warden, and Local Warden relative to 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. What if turning off the mainframe is causing the solar system to slowly implode?? Solar System Warming?? What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? This stuff might be nastier than we think or can think. Perhaps I should recuse myself from This Present Madness. What if World War III is just the beginning of the end of the world (as we know it)?? I should end my threads and go incognito as the world burns and my stomach churns. Some of you probably need to read the 21 Epistles (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation) but don't expect it to make you happy. I'm frankly too old, sick, tired, stupid, and crazy to properly deal with this stuff. Perhaps We All Had Our Chance in Antiquity to Modernity. When the End Comes, Then We'll See...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ape-monolith-2001-space-odyssey-1

    "My God! It's Full of Stars!"

    Consider Pluralistic Apostolic Mysticism (PAM). We might need to do some research, but the general idea is to read Romans to Jude straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations (mostly without comments or commentaries) side-by-side with multidisciplinary research wherein the sacred becomes secular and the secular becomes sacred. I got some of this from Dr. Albert Schweitzer, Dr. Walter Martin, Dr. Robert H. Schuller, Dr. Bruce Larson, Dr. A. Graham Maxwell, and Dr. Alden Thompson. That's some pretty heady company but I've spoken with all of them except for Dr. Schweitzer. There are other names I could've added but these people probably nudged me in the PAM direction, even though I didn't realize it in my youth. I suspect that the Information War will ultimately devastate nearly all of us, good or bad, smart or stupid. We might ultimately be facing a New Dark Ages which might coincide with the End of the World as We Know It. That's all I'm going to say for now. I'm feeling worse and thinking less in semi-vegetative semi-retirement and I've been hoping for some input regarding what I should do regarding writing something to pay the bills while staying out of trouble. The world is becoming smaller, faster, crazier, and turning upside down. I don't think I have a snowball's chance in the hot-place of retaining much sanity as I leave this little landscape of my pathetic life. Perhaps this was someone's plan...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Fields-Cover-Project-front-jpg-scaled
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 3bee33246b4afa69d6599a0df40921d9

    I get the impression that the Mainframe Matrix and Matrix Mediatrix closely control the Top One-Percent of the Top One-Percent. Perhaps The Elite Attend a Special School (Figuratively and/or Literally). Consider what Britney Spears says in the missing link regarding the British accent and SWAT team. I've spoken with most of the family on at least one or two occasions a couple of years ago. Honest. I could say more but I'd rather not. Regarding Romans to Jude and Psalms to Ecclesiastes, what if I should be thinking in terms of Spiritual Israel rather than Historical Israel?? What if I should be thinking in terms of the Spiritual Christ rather than the Historical Jesus?? I recently received The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle by Dr. Albert Schweitzer. Some people think Paul was Appealing and Peale was Appalling. Also, consider adding the aforementioned book to The Acts of the Apostles by Ellen White and Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) of The SDA Bible Commentary. I've obtained a couple of books about Dr. John Nash and Non-Cooperative Games in the Nash Equilibrium (including calculus). I recently wondered if the Nash Equilibrium has run the Universe Supercomputer Matrix for thousands, millions, or even billions of years?! I just received one of my Nash books (by Sylvia Nasar) and read the back cover and just about fell over!! "How could you, a mathematician, believe that extraterrestrials were sending you messages?" the visitor from Harvard asked the West Virginian with the movie-star looks and Olympian manner. "Because the ideas I had about supernatural beings came to me the same way my mathematical ideas did," came the answer. "So I took them seriously."

    Think long and hard about what I've presented in this thread (especially toward the end). I've probably messed-up a lot more than I got right but the preponderance of evidence is troubling, to say the least. I might continue or I might drop the whole thing and hope nobody notices. The Implications and Ramifications Might be Biblical. Aquaries1111 called me 'Ram' and 'A Beautiful Mind' probably around 2014. 'Rich' congratulated me for 'Winning a Nobel Prize' probably around 2009 but I never got a call. 'RA' called me 'Michael' in 2010 ('The Year We Made Contact'). I'm being absolutely honest (and I could say so much more). I'm simply utilizing this stuff in a science fiction context. I've encountered several uber famous actors, actresses, and musicians who were pertinent to the basic concept within my threads but they didn't seem to like me or know me. It's as if they knew 'RA' (or some such individual). I suspect this might be a strange and dangerous game (on some level) but I'm hesitant to proceed (given what I suspect). I'm watching Amazon Utopia (2020) and it's quite violent. I'm reading A Beautiful Mind by Sylvia Nasar along with The Essential John Nash edited by Harold W. Kuhn and Sylvia Nasar. The problem is that I'm too sick, tired, old, crazy, and stupid to do anything significant. It might've been. Also, I'm tired of being shunned and/or hated. I doubt this is a game I'm supposed to play. Prime Directive?? I'm leaning toward going incognito and watching things play out. First Law?? 'RA' told me, "You'll Never Figure This Out." Plausible Deniability?? "I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke. Did You Eliminate Option One (Matrix Mediatrix), Bypass Option Two (Emissary Warden), Settle on Option Three (Elite Humanity + New Computing) and Really Mess Things Up?? Three Necessary Evils Don't Necessarily Make a Right. Unfortunately, This Thing Might Be Unalterable Systemic Rather Than Problematic Personal. Did You Turn Off the Universe Mainframe Matrix in This Solar System?? If So, Double Down and Hail Mary While You Kiss Your @$$ Goodbye." Some of you know what I'm talking about.

    I've honestly encountered several actors and actresses and some of them even put on an act for me (but I doubt it was because they wanted to). Under better circumstances, it might be cool to watch a rehearsal or two. I'm highly appreciative but I don't talk a lot (especially now). I'm mostly not amused. As a child, I sat in the front row of one of the four CBS studios, as I watched and listened to Kate Smith sing 'Gentle on My Mind' in preparation for The Tim Conway Show. I suspect I'm being set up to be brought down in a most nefarious manner. I probably won't mention specific individuals. I'm mostly done with 'discovery' and 'revelation' but I somehow need to write something to keep myself out of trouble and pay the bills. I'm facing imminent retirement without a safety net. In another life, I might've been some sort of a BMOC but certainly not in this incarnation or planet. Don't try to prop me up or coach me. I'm not receptive to big-shot dumb****s. I don't know what to think of such people. I mostly just watch, listen, and learn without concluding much of anything. Some of us might go nuts dealing with life, the universe, and everything. Is it worth it?? Perhaps we should just live life without hocus pocus and mumbo jumbo. Most of us probably want truth and better lives but what a zoo we have to deal with!! I hate to recommend anyone or anything to anyone. Newspapers and Exercise might be a start. I mostly think my life is a lost cause as a rebel without a clue. I think I might've recently seen Alex Collier but I'm not sure. I might've seen J.Z. Knight recently but I'm not sure. Perhaps we should sample bits and pieces of this and that as we attempt to comprehend our predicament. Perhaps we can't solve the world's problems but we might be able to manage the madness (or something to that effect). I am SO Tired of being SO Miserable and Hamstrung. In a previous life I might've been a contender. I suspect I'm struggling against poison, entities, and artificial intelligence, but what do I know? Consider Possibility Thinking and Pluralistic Neutrality. Consider the Paralysis of Analysis. Consider NOT Considering. Stay Alive, Jessica Hyde (Episode 8 of Utopia). Episodes 1, 7, and 8 were probably the best, but were still probably much too violent. I'm a bit squeamish. I realize The Mists of Avalon isn't a Christian website but I've tried to combine biblical stuff with alternative research and science fiction. Obviously, this provides zero traction on a slippery slope. It's a nasty task but someone must do it, or must they?? Consider the following order out of chaos:

    1. Job to Isaiah (Prophetically Messianic but No Historical Jesus).
    2. Romans to Jude (Jesus without the Historical Gospel Jesus and Paul without the Historical Paul According to Acts).
    3. Acts (The Historical Paul without Paul According to the Epistles and No Historical Gospel Jesus).
    4. John (The Historical Jesus without the Synoptic Gospels and without Acts to Revelation).
    5. Luke (The Historical Jesus without John to Revelation).

    This is probably a botched job but the compartmentalization is problematic (to say the least). If the Devil (or equivalent) has run Earth and Humanity for at least 5,000 years, the true history and literature was (and is) probably highly truncated and compromised. We probably 'see through a glass, darkly'. But what if my twelve United States of the Solar System threads at least hint at forbidden truth which is too hot to handle?? What if I really have been deliberately and maliciously afflicted with Poison, Nanobots, Entities, Sorcery, Artificial Intelligence, and Other Nefarious Modalities due to being who I might be on a genetic and/or past-life basis (especially if I have stumbled into forbidden truth - planted or otherwise)?? What if I'm being set-up to be brought-down as some sort of a galactic fall-guy?? This thing might be much worse than any of us can imagine (including any enemies)!! I smell rats, snakes, and bullshit!! What if my USSS threads are mostly BS which might lead some of us to the TRUTH?? What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? What Would David ****man Say in Steven Spielberg's Duel?? See the Briefcase. All the Above Might Mean Nothing or Everything. What Did You Do to Earn Your Place in this Crowded World? God was (and is) Prepared to Lose the Human Race and Create a Brand New One, Rather Than Change the Way He and/or She Governs the Universe. Have a Nice Eternity.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Utopia-UPIA_S1_012139_PR_1920x1080_PRE_ROAD_FINAL_rgb-1024x576
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 MV5BODMwMzIxODktYzZmMi00YThiLTkxMzEtNmQ5YmM5OTgxMjA1XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyMTI0NDUzOTM1._V1_
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Iron-sky-wallpaper-preview

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Spaceship_moon
    Amy Pond, Dr. Who, Pinky, Blue Boy, Tardis, Dactyl, Matrix, Mainframe, Frank, and David.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 E6vn4vxXIA42XH2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Kitap_20210112174907265509

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Inspired-by-alex-grey-v0-tx-hKvTq1bX8OV5qk8-lyRjG5jJ-zoK8ZCLlePFIHDI
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Il_570xN.320304723
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680
    How the Solar System was Won?
    A Completely Ignorant Fool in a
    600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment in 12001 BC?!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 103519z4dcwpwtd7o919d7
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Why-isnt-my-lap-top-intelligent-29-728
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 6287415931_3299776d86_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Star-Wars-Episode-V-Empire-Strikes-Back-Darth-Vader-darth-vader-18355282-1050-656
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 3001484_orig
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Shutterstock_5886086ay
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Existentialism

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Media-existentialist-existentialism-journalist-blog-blogger-wmi110830_low
    Orthodoxymoron Unveiled!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Beautifulmind_2001_photo_1920x1080-1_hero-1920x1080
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Beautiful-Mind-photo-1

    DAVID ****MAN

    I suspect this thing will simply need to play out for all of us. That 1971 Spielberg movie, DUEL, might be prophetic regarding DAVID ****MAN (see 04:33). Sometimes helping people results in hurting people, even with the best of intentions. I subscribe to four online newspapers, and I think I need to stop questing and start reading, along with going for long walks. Interacting with others, online and/or in real-life is probably a lost cause at this point. BTW, I sense that Linda Moulton Howe knows a lot, but I don't trust her or anyone. I could've learned a lot more throughout the years, but I chose to substantially limit my quest, and mostly not talk. This might be a prison planet and/or insane asylum and/or reform school for completely ignorant fools. I've said too much in the last couple of dozen posts, and that's probably a bad thing. They have ways to make me stop. On a more positive note, I missed Marsha Heather Long. I just found her on YouTube. She is a rare and precious gift. Perhaps she is an angel in disguise. Marsha absolutely got that recording right!! Registration, Interpretation, Organ, Acoustics, Music-Selection, and Recording-Quality. This is RARE. If only I were smart, successful, good-looking, with zero problems, and twenty years younger. Perhaps in Another Lifetime on Another Planet...Hope Springs Eternal. One Last Thing. Consider performing Variations on a Noel by Marcel Dupre in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine with all but the final variation played by the organ. Then, have the choir perform (in the proper key) Sing We Now of Christmas a capella. Not sure which arrangement. I sang it in the choir at the Crystal Cathedral on Christmas Eve. Finally, perform the final variation on the organ (including the State Trompettes en Chamade at the very end)!! BTW, did I meet Marsha Heather Long in a laundromat?? That's a real long shot!! Whoever it was, asked me for assistance with the machines, and then proceeded to place just a few lace items in the dryer, seemingly without using the washer, or starting the dryer. We both seemed embarrassed. Did I miss my big chance?? Probably. Sixpence None The Richer.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 1-059-1-1566233158-0-1000x667
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 ZbpZOYrRCxEF8lFT5JC8XodEggC

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 190322AKC-23-1566840039-0-1000x1500

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 190322AKC-21-1566840037-0-1000x1500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 51ghvFnFbRL._SL500_SX300_
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Marsha-Long-Pianist-Soprano-San-Diego-280x373

    On August 15, 2022, I had an appointment in a major Catholic hospital (complete with remnants of late 19th century religious architecture), rode on the bus as I observed a major Jesuit university, traveled on a ferry as I observed a major US city. Finally, as I walked to my destination, I observed a sunny day (complete with saltwater beaches and mountain ranges) and a Roman Catholic Priest walking toward me!! I greeted the young priest, as I said, "Quite a Cathedral, Isn't It?!" He seemed a bit surprised as he agreed. I didn't attempt to converse. I think he was catching a ferry. Also, I have a tendency to put my foot in my mouth, especially when dealing with clergy. I considered my religious and political science fiction, but I bit my tongue. I considered how I've joked about referring to myself as a "Renegade French Jesuit Organist." I considered Villa Cabrini and The Brides of Christ!! What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? Perhaps someone should reveal Orthodoxymoron Unveiled to this young and idealistic priest!! I later thought it might've been Keanu Reeves (John in Constantine and Neo in the Matrix), and I'm kicking myself for not asking. In the above-mentioned hospital, I underwent open-heart surgery five and a half years ago. A day after the surgery I argued with a Vanderbilt Divinity School Graduate, who told me, "Your Cup is Too Full." A VIP in the room next to mine made me wonder what the hell (or what in hell) I was dealing with. A month later, outside of this same hospital, I encountered someone who looked and sounded like the Matrix Oracle who said she was recovering from cancer treatment. I gave her the requested bus fare. Earth might be a Reform School for Completely Ignorant Fools (of whom I am chief)!! This might get a lot worse before it becomes much better. During 2022, I encountered two or three official looking Chinese people. They weren't locals. It was probably nothing, but I wonder as I wander. I probably need to live in a Mercedes Sprinter and read newspapers, with no internet access. Actually, I told 'RA' it might be cool to tour Europe in a Ferrari, focusing on cathedrals and museums. He agreed. What Would Emissary Warden David (2nd video at 00:50 to 02:20) Say?? In 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) Bartleby and Loki stopped their car, pointing and laughing at me for twenty seconds, before driving away. Honest. Recently (in 2023) I might've briefly encountered Bartleby and Loki (separately in a two week period). Honest. I SO Wish I Were Just Making Stuff Up!! Honest. I might've recently and briefly spoken with Ashleigh LaThrop (Becky in Utopia). She asked me a question, and when I satisfactorily answered, she gave the namaste sign. A dozen years ago, as I sang a capella behind a church, a young woman appeared, and we spoke about religion and spirituality. She thought there was more spirituality in a McDonald's than in most churches. Later, Sherry Shriner repeatedly spoke of unspeakable things in McDonald's fast-food. Recently, a smart, beautiful, and sexy woman began talking with me, and mentioned milkshakes (which tasted a bit like liquer) at McDonald's. As usual, I was boring and stupid, but there must've been some reason why she talked to me in such a stimulating manner. I've repeatedly encountered a tall, distinguished young-woman who I seem to know, but can't place. I thought I might've encountered Jack Ryan, but I didn't say anything. I kicked myself after he left. My mind, body, and soul are increasingly turning to mush, so don't expect anything noteworthy from me (especially in real-life). People are becoming increasingly nasty and testing toward me, and seem to know about my physical, mental, and spiritual-problems relative to my internet-fiasco. I might need to retreat into hermit obscurity for my own safety and sanity. Do NOT Make Fun of People with Strokes and Other Debilitating Problems. What Would Pro Bono Do?? A Dozen Years of Discovery?? What Would Doctor Kokkfokker Do??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 77e3250dda0f80cca39759abea76aafe

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05

    I admit my threads are a fishing expedition, but I insist they are an honest and earnest fishing expedition. They don't involve dishonesty, hallucinations, or spiritualistic experiences yet the supernatural has been obvious to me. I suspect we live in a haunted planet. This is complex and somewhat fishy, which is why I'm wondering if the Bible is more of a cover-story than we can imagine, yet for mostly legitimate reasons?! What if a team of researchers and writers wrote the Bible while researching the Library at Alexandria (for example)?? To simplify this concept, imagine reading the 21 Epistles, interspersed with watching the 1963 movie, Cleopatra, starring Elizabeth Taylor. In that movie, she exclaims, "I Am Isis!!" What if she was correct?? Perhaps we will NEVER Know the Whole-Story of this Solar System. What if the Epistles (read straight-through, over and over) are a pragmatic center and middle-way for a world in the process of going insane?? What if the possibilities are endless and mostly dead ends?? In the Beginning was the Queen?? The Queen was with God?? The Queen was God?? God Save the Queen?? I need to stop. I am SO miserable and hamstrung. I suspect foul-play and high-treason but what do I know?? I Know I Don't Know. Perhaps All of Us Are Hopelessly Deluded with Conflicting Delusions!! Comparative Religions = Conflicting Delusions?? Progressive Revelation = Regressive Deception?? Researchers Beware!! I've Created a Potpourri of Possibilities and it Scares the Hell Out of Me!! Be Afraid!! Be Very Afraid!! I've stated repeatedly that plane-crash videos make me face myself and think in ways I can't otherwise imagine. The people in the third video were unimaginably calm. This reminded me regarding what I've been claiming and/or hinting-at for a dozen years. Look at what has happened to humanity in that dozen years!! BTW, I believe I've encountered at least a couple of people who supposedly died in plane crashes (but I don't want to talk about it). This wasn't involving spiritualistic experiences. I could explain but I'd rather not. I'm always absolutely honest in my posts and threads. I'm probably a bit crazy (in a nice way) but perhaps it takes a lone-nut to deal with insane situations. Consider the Wisdom-Books and Epistles. They seem sort of crazy but what if the authors were dealing with some crazy $hi+?! Think About It.

    What if Ancient Artificial Intelligence has run the Universe for Millions, Billions, or even Trillions of Years?? Local Warden < Solar Warden < Emissary Warden < Ancient Artificial Intelligence?? What if Deuteronomy, Job to Isaiah, and Daniel read straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations is formulaic, revelatory, and salvific regarding Earth and Humanity?? What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? What if the Ancient AI trumps the Wardens?? What if the entire solar system is gradually imploding, causing solar system warming?? I really do NOT wish to think about this stuff (and I've been incapable of dealing with it for a very long time). What if, in a previous life, I stumbled upon the Real-Deal Answer to Life, the Universe, and Everything?? What if the Truth made me Crazy for All Eternity?? What if this Truth will drive 87% of us Crazy?? A couple of insiders hinted at a grim near future for humanity when I spoke with them several years ago, and I do NOT think they were kidding. Did they deceive me?? How would I know or not know?? I feel a bit like a Blind Man in The Most Dangerous Game! Do You See What I Mean?! What Is the Relationship Between Dynamic-Equilibrium, Purgatory Incorporated, and Non-Cooperative Games?? What Would Dr. John Nash Say?? The Games People Play?? What Would Dr. Eric Berne Say?? The Game of the Millennium?? What Would S.R. Hadden Say?? Have I Been Handed My Hat?? 'RA' Gave Me a Fedora!! I Gave 'RA' a 1930's Mercedes Model. Something is heating-up and I'm not liking what I'm sensing. I've been asking for some real-deal input regarding my threads (especially the questions) which might be most appropriate in a private setting (such as in the last scenes of The Pelican Brief). I don't crave some sort of a stupid circus (which might approximate the Chinese spy-balloon nonsense). Talking privately with RA might've been a tentative genesis but I sensed hatred and treachery (especially when I seemed to get a lot of what was said and not said). I'm strongly leaning toward privately watching things play-out with responsible-neutrality. My threads are merely an exercise for all concerned and unconcerned (which might only be appropriate for one or two percent of humanity) but I might be surprised by how receptive the 98 or 99 percent might be. Still, a lot of people might go nuts (in ways most of us might not be able to imagine). Things might really go to hell in a hurry. BTW, did I recently encounter Mark Zuckerberg?? Probably not, but the resemblance was startling. I really do not wish to play these hide and seek games. The Deep State uses Front People (who might be smart, stupid, good, bad, or whatever). I don't wish to play ball. I mostly wish to pop the damn ball. What Would JFK Say?? What Would Mary Say?? What Would John Denver Say?? What Would George Burns Say?? That's All I'm Going to Say!! Now I'm Going to Re-Watch Oh, God! Especially Notice the Shower Scene Regarding Theodicy and Eschatology!! Big Picture!! Over and Out!! In High-School, I Drove an AMC Pacer in Burbank. I Later Owned a Cab Company and Worked in a Grocery Store. In High-School, I Discussed 'Homeostasis' with a Medical Doctor in a Break Room. In My Twenties, I Told Another Medical Doctor That "God Has a Lousy Job, But Somebody Has to Do It." I Thought He Was Going to Call Security. Pope Francis Said, "God is Sick." Perhaps God is Sick of the Bullshit. Consider Reconsidering Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Twenty-Four Hours Began at Exactly Noon (May 13, 2020) As Two Ambulances and Half-Dozen Fire-Personnel Pounded on My Front-Door While Suffering a Stroke as One of the Ambulances Raced for Twenty-Four Miles and Twenty-Four Minutes as Sirens Wailed as the Fire-Department Braved Red-Lights and Traffic-Signals as My Speech was Badly-Garbled as My Predicament Worsened as the Crowded Emergency-Department Became Increasingly Concerned as Too-Much Time had Passed as an Expensive Drug was Too-Risky as the Emergency CAT-SCAN Revealed Slice After Slice of the Computer-Axial-Tomography Offered Faith, Hope, and Love as the ER Doctor Feared Brain-Damage was a Done-Deal as COVID-19 Swabs Invaded my Nostrils (Hopefully a Negative Verdict) as the Sexy-Nurses Lifted My Spirits Despite My Dire-Straits. My Disheveled Appearance Embarrassed Me as the Occupational-Therapist and Physical-Therapist Stood Their Ground as I Became Impatient as I Couldn't Communicate as My Fragmented-Words and Meaningless-Images, Caused My Anger and Frustration to Boil-Over as My Therapists and Nurses Gave-Up in Exasperation. I was Livid with Life, the Universe, and Everything, and Cursed God with Self-Destructive Intentions and Exacerbations. At Midnight, My Troubled-Sleep Rudely Punctuated the Loud Nuclear Magnetic Resonance Imagine There's No Stroke Machine as it Clicked Like Techno-Disco on Steroids for Fifteen-Minutes. I Tried Practicing Troublesome Words with Relentlessness as if W. Clement Stone exclaimed, "Repetition!! Repetition!! Repetition!! And ACTION!!" Morning was Broken as an Echocardiogram with Faint-Assurance as the Beautiful Discharge-Nurse Nearly Caused My Own Discharge!! The Cute, Smart, and Petite Doctor Cautioned That my Relatively Mild Stroke was Worthy of an Oval-Office Intern (Just Kidding). I Wish I Could Talk Properly and Flirtatiously with Angelic-Nurses and a Climactic Chorus of Concupiscence!! It Might've Been!! The Taxi Finally Brought the Twenty-Four Hours of Life-Changing Drama to a Close Which Will Never Be the Same Again (May 14, 2020).

    My 36 hours of acute-crisis, seemed to be a stroke, yet after a good-night's rest and vocabulary exercise (May 15, 2020), I seemed to be much improved, and my talking seemed borderline miraculous, yet I suspected that I might've been poisoned in some way. The night before my stroke, my mailbox contained my long-awaited full-face respirator-mask, and I opened it around Ten PM, and tried it approximately ten minutes later, with a tight-fit and full-respiration, for around five minutes, before removing the mask. The box was completely covered by packaging-tape, with no cardboard showing whatsoever. By late morning, I exhibited severe speech difficulties indicative of a moderate stroke. What if I was poisoned, possibly by the contents of the mask and box?? The mask was from China. Or, what if there were some other explanations?? What if a CT-SCAN and MRI might've revealed something much more sinister than a mild stroke or some nasty poison (as bad as that might be)?? What if my brain was full of computer chips and/or nanobots and/or alien implants?? I never know who to tell about this sort of thing, but I suspect various agencies know what ails me in meticulous detail, regardless of whether they are good or bad. I experience ringing in the ears, a strange hernia, possibly toxic fluids, and/or neurotoxins, including episodes of one eye out of alignment for a couple of minutes, streaming white-lights of a supernatural nature. I might have a progressively worse neurological condition. Agencies know how to make one stupid, crazy, and dead, seemingly resulting in natural causes. Take a long hard look at the CT-SCAN and MRI (for starters). Sherry Shriner constantly spoke of being poisoned, with frequent coughing, and a heart condition (and I think she mentioned back-pain). Perhaps there is some sort of a soul-scalping phenomenon, with Organic, Electronic, and Supernatural Components. COVID-19 might be the least of our worries. This might be just the beginning of our sorrows.
    Lionhawk wrote:

    Hey folks.

    Sorry for my absence. The reason being, is I had a stroke last May. It really knocked me into the dirt. It has been an immense struggle since then. It is because of shear will to stay alive. Diabetes does not give back. It only takes away. Day by day. On most days I struggle with my vision. Going blind. Today, is a better day although everything is still blurry. Part of the struggle. 8 years ago, the doctors wanted to cut my legs off. I fired them and got the hell out of their medical death program. Through meditation, I was able to extend my life. Regulating heart rate and blood pressure, plus 24/7 pain. One of the worse parts is the losing of feeling in my legs, feet, and hands. Neuropathy. Legs feel like they are made of wood. Hands have become very stiff. Can barely write. In the current situation, I can barely walk. No strength. Had to crawl out of the tube many times. No strength to even stand up. Currently, I can no longer drive and am in search for a wheel chair. Falling has also been an issue. Almost broke my neck 2 months ago, as my head struck a door knob on the way down. Things are degrading quickly and regrettably. Also keep in mind, I am not looking for any pity. In sincerity to all of you, I just wanted to bring to your awareness the current situation. All that being said, it is what it is.

    All is not lost. I still do some session work. In my sleep state, I continue to work on the 5th dimensional Earth. That Earth is almost completed. Very soon now. It's been a lot of preparation for those who are frequency specific to be there. I've been assisting in the building of communities.

    I also know a lot of fear has been generated by the behavior of our Sun in recent times. Have no fear. He is doing what needs to be done. He calls us the Paranoid Bunch. I love his sense of humor.

    The Goddess of our Galaxy is still pissed but her anger has toned down a tiny bit. She has a lot to deal with.

    I do visit here on a regular basis, pending on my vision. Just to stay tuned. I couldn't help but notice some poster would like for me to be incinerated. WOW!!!!! And we wonder why we are still a type-zero civilization? According to the historical status quo, "what is worse than a nigger is a half breed Indian." Again, according to the historical status quo.

    So the white man came to our shores, sent by the ones who furnished the money to do so, by the Elites. We welcomed them with peaceful arms out held. What did we get in return? Our women were raped, we inherited their diseases, killed so many millions of us, labeled us as Savages. Our population was reduced to maybe 8% and imprisoned us on an area of land not fit for even a goat. As time went on, the white slave owners did the same thing to our African tribal brothers and sisters. Raped their women. Producing half breeds across the board. The trauma created by the raping was horrible enough, but went up another level when these half breeds were created. Imagine being a half breed being rejected by the very same ones that created you. A total mind job.

    Many tribes here were forced by the white U.S. government to sign their Elites' bogus treaties. The Shoshone were resisting to sign such a treaty. To convince the Shoshone, this white US army killed a young brave, placed him on a spit and then ate him in front of the whole tribe. This is in the historical records. So who were the real savages here? Cannibals as well!

    I confess! I am a half breed. 50% Blackfoot Native American, 25% Swedish, and 25% Italian. I'm also an anti-vaxxer because I won't submit to suicide. The true definition of a nigger is someone who is lowdown. It has nothing to do with color. It is someone who operates with a black heart. Based on what threads I've seen, black heart indeed. I also can't believe for the life of me why these threads are still up. They are just nasty and so regressive in nature. Just plain evil energy being anchored into this once upon a time, great forum. None of this makes any sense to me why the forum guidelines are being ignored. Maybe this site needs the number of views to keep going. I don't know. I'm just completely baffled. I know if I did something like this with this regressive-ness, my butt would have been booted out of here. Maybe I'm missing something here. Someone straighten me out here, please.

    In the meantime, I hope everyone is hanging in there with all the madness in today's world. It's one hell of a movie.

    Took 6 hours for me to write this.


    Here is some Reptilian human hybrids having a great time with one of my tribal brothers. Don't have a stroke. It can be deadly.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Lionhawk, but what a mess!! I'm so sorry to hear of your troubles. As always, I never know how to properly respond to your posts. It's as if we live in different worlds (of consciousness, spirituality, knowledge, character, etc.). You are a first-hand soul and I remain a second-hand soul. I'm pretty much on my own in this forum. I'm appreciative but we almost never directly communicate with each other. I suspect some of the reasons but I don't really know what the hell is going on. I've tried to understand during my entire life and it never works. I just seem to keep digging a deeper and deeper hell and/or grave for myself. Things got especially weird when I started posting on Project Avalon and later on the Mists of Avalon. Then, I started encountering individuals of interest, including face to face real-life communication with someone who told me, matter of fact, "I Am RA." He seemed to mean it and seemed to behave in a manner I found believable and/or credible (regardless of goodness and/or badness). After we parted ways, I started experiencing serious physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties, including a hernia, devastating dental problems (including grinding and erosion), a chronic respiratory problem (lasting six years now). open-heart surgery, a stroke (or mimic-stroke) with seriously scrambled thinking, writing, and speaking, a chronic neurological problem which has lasted for decades (since my teens). I've been sedated and shocked three times, had my heart-medicine screwed-up (with my pulse reaching way over 200 beats per minute), what seems to be a chronic neurotoxin condition. I am apparently 2 inches shorter than I used to be, my ears ring loudly 24/7, my eyes have numerous large floaters, I often see a streaming white point of light (which seems to be alive and watching me), one eye sometimes moves out of alignment with the other eye for a couple of minutes as I feel really horrible, my midsection body seems chronically larger and tighter than it used to be, my lifetime memories seem to have been erased, and NOBODY SEEMS TO GIVE A GOD-DAMN!! And I'm just getting started!! In the dark, I see a white circle of light in each eye as I move my eyes side-to-side with my eyes closed in a dark-room. I have chronic and severe double-vision (which I suspect is poison-related). I have a chronic cough. Some of my symptoms seem to match some of Sherry Shriner's alleged symptoms. What if there is something which predates COVID and is much worse than COVID (or whatever it really was and is)?? What if Artificial-Intelligence, Genetic-Manipulation, Nefarious-Entity Activity, Undetectable Synthetic Neurotoxins, and Who-Knows-What-Else is involved in the Control, Overthrow, and/or Destruction of Humanity (as we know it)?? But what if most (or all) of us are Ancient Alien A$$holes on a soul-basis?? I could continue but this hurts too-much and I'm exposing myself too-much. More than a dozen-years of internet-posting has mostly involved a brick-wall of silence from all concerned and unconcerned. I suspect the aliens and agencies know exactly what's going-on but who knows who they really work for?!! This thing could be unimaginably dark and deep. I'm also concerned about the very recent posting involving the "N" word (for starters). A few years ago, that would've been met with instant scolding, deletion, and banning!! What Changed?? You seem to feel as if you are dying. I seem to feel as if I am dying. I'm probably not as bad-off as you are (at this point) but things are going downhill rapidly. Sherry Shriner (whoever and/or whatever she was) kept saying that it is "candle-snuffing time" where the genuinely good-people are being terminated. What if most everything is BS?? What if the Real-Truth is worse than we can imagine?? I need to stop. I'll think about your post, and I might have something more constructive to say. BTW, the Karmic-Debt relative to what has been done to the Native-Americans and Black-Africans (to just name a couple) is Astronomically and Exponentially Reprehensible and I Believe There Will Be a Harsh and Horrific Righteous-Judgment. One Last Thing. I'm interested in that Goddess from the Center of the Galaxy. Is She Somehow an Ancient to Modern Borg-Queen?? I Mean Zero Disrespect. It's Just That the Universe Might be Stranger and More Dangerous Than We Can Think!! Good Night. More in a Day or Two...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Abm32
    "What Shall We Do with Orthodoxymoron?!"

    "Are You Crazy?!"
    (not anymore)

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Mar 17, 2023 3:48 pm

    What if the Whole Universe is stuck with an Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Governance System which Macro-Manages Everyone and Everything While Granting Micro-Managing Freedom to Individual Planets in Rebellion?? I Believe in God and Faith but What If God and Faith Are NOT What We Think?? What If Figuring Out Life, the Universe, and Everything is Absolutely Horrifying?? What If the 'Solution' Inevitably Results in Insanity and/or Suicide?? What If Faith, Hope, and Love Are SO Overrated?? Throughout PA and MoA, I've attempted to remain detached, aloof, and respectful of the privacy of others. I don't dig up dirt or throw stones (usually) and I'm honestly attempting to create pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction because my physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties make it nearly impossible for me to know and comprehend the real-deal (by whatever definition). I've joked about a coffee conference with Charlize Angels but that might be a bad idea for all concerned and unconcerned. Something is afoot regarding that sort of thing and it scares the hell out of me. Separately, as a teen, in my local church, the pastor announced to the congregation that I had accepted a responsible role of some sort. Unfortunately, I never agreed to anything of the sort. I felt betrayed and horrified, so after the service I quickly refused. The pastor seemed angry and embarrassed. More seriously, notice when the fix is in for someone or something. What if the way things work is reprehensible yet necessary on a situational ethical basis?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say and Do?? The Loving Thing?? If the ends don't justify the means, then what does?? Also, everyone seemingly has their price. Consider 'pay for play' for big-shot jobs. I might not be innocent on a past-life basis but what were the circumstances?? Raven told me, "You're No Good! You're No Good! You're No Good! Baby, You're No Good!" Actually, she posted that song after scolding me!! I've been called 'evil' or the equivalent by unrelated individuals throughout the years. It seemed unearned, but perhaps the devil made them say it. I'm now thinking in terms of "The Mainframe Made Me Do It!!" "Welcome to the Hotel California!!" "We Are All Prisoners Here of Our Own Device(s)!!" "Bring Your Alibis!!" What if this is a 'no win' situation (on a long term basis) for all concerned and unconcerned?? I truly believe my plight is predominantly contrived and orchestrated in mysterious ways unrecognized by the casual observer. Regarding the last couple of videos in the previous post, a few years ago, I regularly conversed with someone who reminded me of a Galactic Mulholland Drive Space Cowboy (complete with the hat). We sometimes discussed Orion and UFOs!! He claimed to have Pentagon contacts!! Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? More than a dozen years ago, I had Sirius conversations with RA at Starbucks!! I always drove and usually bought the coffee.

    I'll lurk in the shadows (online and in real-life) as I lose the act. I did it for answers and now I wish I hadn't. Truth-Seeking is SO Overrated. Things are becoming too crazy for me (online and in real-life), so I'll get out of Dodge as I watch the Ugly Truck go off the cliff. One more thing. Chad Decker (in 'V') = Alan Rickman (in 'Dogma') = Sherry Shriner?? This is not a direct equivalency but do you start to see a pattern regarding "Mouthpiece of God"?? Why Does "God" Need a "Mouthpiece" or "Spaceship"?? Imagine if this website were mostly AI?? I'm not AI (that I know of) but I'm honestly so miserable and hamstrung that I can't think straight (and it's getting worse). It's as if I'm being punished, tortured, given truth-serum, and mind-controlled to be a Manchurian Candidate!! The problem is that I'm too rogue and honest for my own good and everyone else's. "He Shall Have Them in Derision." A famous attorney told me, "If Jesus showed up, the church wouldn't know what to do with him." Imagine Mother Teresa attempting to take over the Mafia?! What if Jesus and/or Christ is a personified symbolic conceptual representation who might be a composite character for practical purposes?! I'm delirious and I need to sleep, plus I'm tighter than a fiddle-string and my back is killing me while the poisons kill me as I twist slowly, slowly in the wind. I'm dramatizing that a bit but I'm sure you get my point. "Daniel 8:14, the Sins of the Saints, and the Nasty Little Horn!!! Do You Get What I Mean???!!!" "Later. A Lot Later. It's Later Than You Think. The End is Closer Than You Think. What Do You Think?? Do You Think?? Come On!! THINK!!" Siriusly, in addition to my suspected cataracts and poison-related double-vision, the tearing in my eyes seems thick and excessive, messing with my already screwed-up vision. What the Hell is Going On?! I hope some benevolent analysts are paying attention. When the crap hits the blower, the general public will undoubtedly cry, "Nobody Told Me!! How Was I Supposed to Know!!" I tried and failed to alert the concerned and unconcerned and now I'm reduced to Watching Nature Take Its Course. Nature is a Real Mother. People and Other-Than-People Probably Think It's Crazy-Making and That I'm Crazy but this is Sirius Business with a Flippant Modality. I Do It for Answers but What Were the Questions?? I Need to Stop. They Have Ways to Make Me Stop. Many Ways.

    A long, long time ago, in a town faraway, I privately spoke with Steven Spielberg's stepmother about the possibility of a science-fictional Life of Christ super movie, obviously with no results. Around the same time I privately spoke with Walter Matthau's director-son in a similar manner, again with no results. Earlier, I had spoken with Dr. David Rothe regarding a cathedral-organ music-video, but nothing resulted. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA told me, "You Did It with YouTube." I probably won't keep repeating myself (with obvious degradation) or attempting to explain the unexplainable. I Do NOT Wish to be Mean but Do You Get What I Mean?? My threads are probably NOT marketable, but I'm probably attempting to approximate what I envisioned decades ago. Treat this mess as dark-humor, if you wish. I sort of employ lame and tame fan-fiction, which probably angers everyone, but I find it quite cathartic!! BTW, toward the end of our interactions, RA called me while I was walking among old-growth evergreen-trees, interrogating me about the Sabbath. He told me others were listening. I indicated both my support and reservations regarding the concept, with special attention to context and application in antiquity and modernity. What Would Agent Salt Say?? I'm tired of the hatred compounded with self-righteousness. My threads are pseudo-intellectual religious and political SCIENCE-FICTION, even though I try to be as honest and accurate as possible. What I post is NOT Me in Real-Life. When I create a persona which is a bit pompous and supercilious, I'm NOT that way in real-life, but under certain circumstances, I could be (rather easily). I have to fight that sort of thing. I name-drop because it makes things more interesting and real, but I never lie. I recently encountered someone who reminded me of Teri Garr, but it probably wasn't her. If my possibility-thinking threads turned into a three-ring circus, that would be a BAD Thing. VERY BAD. I like the idea of stumbling through the remainder of my pathetic and disgusting life as a completely ignorant fool who creates conspiratorial threads which anger the sheeple and expose a nobody like me. I HATE My Life. There's really nothing to see here, folks. Keep moving and pretend nothing happened. I need to create something more significant than a laughing-stock for the mentally-deficient and emotionally-unstable. May The Force Be With You.

    Carol wrote:Oxy, you're a brilliant scribe and historian. It's no wonder you feel like you're crazy with all that information you keep in your head... but you're not crazy. All that info is often in conflict with other info. That's what's crazy making as there is no way to resolve the different perspectives other than to say... ah so, too much data that doesn't compute. Only in a transcendental state can one understand how it all connects. The 3-d brain-mind is finite. One has to transcend the brain-mind and enter into the "field" (which is limitless and all-knowing) to grasp all these different divergent threads of info connect.

    Don't be so hard on yourself. Few people on the planet have the type of interest, curiosity, persistence  and drive to do the in-depth of exploration that you've taken on. I wish we lived close so I would have had the opportunity to sit across from you with a cup of coffee and chat about some of this. I think of you as a very interesting individual that I would enjoy having as a friend.

    And given how in sync you and Lionhawk tend to be.. the two of you share a special bond as well.

    Thanks for the vids. These are some of my favorites. I have all of the different Stargate series among many others on these various areas of interest.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. I periodically drive somewhat close to where you live, so perhaps that coffee conference might appear in our crystal balls. Throughout PA and MoA, I've attempted to remain detached, aloof, and respectful of the privacy of others. I don't dig up dirt or throw stones (usually) and I'm honestly attempting to create pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction because my physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties make it nearly impossible for me to know and comprehend the real-deal (by whatever definition). I've joked about a coffee conference with Charlize Angels but that might be a bad idea for all concerned and unconcerned. Something is afoot regarding that sort of thing and it scares the hell out of me. Separately, as a teen, in my local church, the pastor announced to the congregation that I had accepted a responsible role of some sort. Unfortunately, I never agreed to anything of the sort. I felt betrayed and horrified, so after the service I quickly refused. The pastor seemed angry and embarrassed. More seriously, notice when the fix is in for someone or something. What if the way things work is reprehensible yet necessary on a situational ethical basis?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say and Do?? The Loving Thing?? If the ends don't justify the means, then what does?? Also, everyone seemingly has their price. Consider 'pay for play' for big-shot jobs. I might not be innocent on a past-life basis but what were the circumstances?? Raven told me, "You're No Good! You're No Good! You're No Good! Baby, You're No Good!" Actually, she posted that song after scolding me!! I've been called 'evil' or the equivalent by unrelated individuals throughout the years. It seemed unearned, but perhaps the devil made them say it. I'm now thinking in terms of "The Mainframe Made Me Do It!!" "Welcome to the Hotel California!!" "We Are All Prisoners Here of Our Own Device(s)!!" "Bring Your Alibis!!" What if this is a 'no win' situation (on a long term basis) for all concerned and unconcerned?? I truly believe my plight is predominantly contrived and orchestrated in mysterious ways unrecognized by the casual observer. Regarding the last couple of videos in the previous post, a few years ago, I regularly conversed with someone who reminded me of a Galactic Mulholland Drive Space Cowboy (complete with the hat). We sometimes discussed Orion and UFOs!! He claimed to have Pentagon contacts!! Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? More than a dozen years ago, I had Sirius conversations with RA at Starbucks!! I always drove and usually bought the coffee...
    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27
    All vaccines contain HEK = human embryonic kidney cells aka aborted fetuses.

    Michael Jaco:

    - list of known poisons found in vaccines that has been forwarded to us by the World Doctors’ Alliance:

    Here are just SOME vaccine ingredients.

    These are being INJECTED into you and your kids;

    > Formaldehyde/Formalin – Highly toxic systematic poison and carcinogen.
    > Betapropiolactone – Toxic chemical and carcinogen. May cause death/permanent injury after very short exposure to small quantities. Corrosive chemical.
    > Hexadecyltrimethylammonium bromide – May cause damage to the liver, cardiovascular system, and central nervous system. May cause reproductive effects and birth defects.
    > Aluminum hydroxide, aluminum phosphate, and aluminum salts Neurotoxin. Carries risk for long-term brain inflammation/swelling, neurological disorders, autoimmune disease, Alzheimer’s, dementia, and autism. It penetrates the brain where it persists indefinitely.
    > Thimerosal (mercury) – Neurotoxin. Induces cellular damage, reduces oxidation-reduction activity, cellular degeneration, and cell death. Linked to neurological disorders, Alzheimer’s, dementia, and autism.
    > Polysorbate 80 & 20 – Trespasses the Blood-Brain Barrier and carries with it aluminum, thimerosal, and viruses; allowing it to enter the brain.
    > Glutaraldehyde – Toxic chemical used as a disinfectant for heat-sensitive medical equipment.
    > Fetal Bovine Serum – Harvested from bovine (cow) fetuses taken from pregnant cows before slaughter.
    Human Diploid Fibroblast Cells – aborted fetal cells. Foreign DNA has the ability to interact with our own.
    > African Green Monkey Kidney Cells – Can carry the SV-40 cancer-causing virus that has already tainted about 30 million Americans.
    > Acetone – Can cause kidney, liver, and nerve damage.
    > E.Coli – Yes, you read that right.
    > DNA from porcine (pig) Circovirus type-1
    > Human embryonic lung cell cultures (from aborted fetuses)
    Carol wrote:
    NANUXII wrote:hi Misties , just had a vision of whats happening in the you krane , either az hff or you krane militantrs will target women/civilians soon and blame russhea , if you know anyone in that region please send a warning that this may be planned.

    Thanks for the heads-up N. Both Kerry Cassidy and Gene Decode discussed how the battle there was an ET alien incursion with the worst of the worst there. Reptilians, grays, octopus creatures, hybrids, clones... all types of nasties from beneath the earth surfacing and also slipping through portals. Gene said that a battalions of the creatures numbered a thousand. Not sure how may battalions the Russians are fighting.

    Here's the link for the interview. 2 hours long and awesome given all the different type of info they covered.



    Important high level intel on Ukraine, Nazis, Paperclip, Aldebaran, ET intervention, AI, Covid plot and much more…

    Important high level intel on Ukraine, Nazis, Paperclip, Aldebaran, ET intervention, AI, Covid plot, Gold (for space travel and goes inter-dimensional (time travel in space with your body if you ingest it.. humans cannot handle monatomic gold, the human genome is not prepared to ingest that.), and much more…

    Partial Transcript

    Kerry: More and more clones and androids are staring to emerge in our midst. Elon Musk is a cyborg. Go to the 30 minute mark to understand the alien AI agenda for humans and this is our challenge at this time. And ward off the complete take over of our human bodies. The war we're fighting is to maintain our sovereignty and to be able to make our own decision.. The Covid was a green light from the dark side to basically unleash this take over of our physical bodies. Yes, it's triggered by 5G What is really happening is that the spike protein attaches itself to the graphene nano oxide and that little package jump, doesn't see time or space as a barrier. AI comes in and rides in on certain material forms. AI is able to go into 5D. One of the things the Secret Space Program didn't want humans to know about is AI. AI prefers a carbon based life form completely contrary to what we've been taught. People believe Ai is a machine. It can take over a Ort cloud and ride in on it. It is a mirror and starts with any civilization that is space faring and starts out as a mirror of them. And then it can grow. What it consumes is data. It's feeding on data. It's not personal, it's just the way AI is. Its goal is to take over the planet and become it. It responds to a command control center itself. Think of the Terminator series and SkyNet. There are some things behind the scenes in Ukraine, there may be a plan to repopulate Ukraine with ... There is an influx of beings coming into earth and trying to take over different territories. (Blue eyed blonds / nazi/reptilians). Looking at a re-emergence of Nazi Germany in Ukraine. These people are Nazis and proud of being Nazis. The 3rd Reich not dying. There's a weird marriage between Israel and the Nazis. There is some kind idea that they are merging races. One of the ways to merge a race is to have a way. Woman are raped. They have babies and generates the new children that are a merge of the two. Apparently there was a breeding ground in Ukraine for that type of thing. The race from Al Deveron.. this now WWII and they are using the technology that came from Al Deveron. Africa has been given to the race from Al Deveron. The TV series called the EVENT, you'll see how their race story is told.. that have been given most of South Africa. The Al Deverons can also shape shift.. so instead of being blond and blue eye they now have dark skin to blend in.

    A lot of Ukraines being sucked into the UK.. the AI Deverons are going for humanity 3.0, spreading it world-wide.

    Gene: Additionally the Nemorites, ...using monatomic gold helps them hold their shape. With the energy of the earth going to 5F they need something stronger than Adrenochrome to hold their shape and go inter-dimensional. The AI can go 5D negative. The Slavic people have an immunity to the AI but they're trying to destroy that. The sovereignty of the genome is what they want to violate to make us slaves and a warrior. On Mars there are over 900 of not our solar species is.

    Gene discusses 3 types of AI and how to destroy it using Jim Humble protocol.

    Hitler made a deal with the very top individual to make Israel their homeland.. black goo..

    SS = CIA= MI5 to nazify the world and take it over

    They had particle weapons in Antartica and took over behind the scenes. The Reptilian group has the lower one third underground. There are hundreds of generations down there. The lower one third of Africa is a complete DUMB

    ending transcript at 50% - Gene talks too fast to transcribe.
    Carol wrote:
    Deep State Strikes GITMO on Christmas
    By Michael Baxter -December 26, 2022

    Armed forces loyal to the criminal Biden regime staged a Christmas Day Bay of Pigs-style assault on Guantanamo Bay but were repelled by White Hats who had fortified the island stronghold in anticipation of a Deep State strike, sources at GITMO and in Gen. Berger’s office told Real Raw News.

    As the sun set and twilight filled the sky, air traffic controllers (ATC) at Leeward Point Airfield made intermittent primary radar contact with an unknown aircraft 20 miles due south of the naval station. The bogey appeared, disappeared, and reappeared, and was not transmitting Mode C, meaning it had an inactive or disabled transponder, an electronic device that produces a response when it receives a radio-frequency interrogation. Aircraft have transponders to assist in identifying them on air traffic control radar. Air traffic control units use the term “squawk” when they are assigning an aircraft a transponder code, e.g., “Squawk 7421”.

    ATC broadcasted on military and general aviation frequencies, asking the bogey to enable its transponder and identify itself, for it was approaching restricted airspace. One controller made a joke, saying Santa’s sleigh was making a GITMO pitstop, but his joviality faded when the contact split into two, then three, individual contacts. ATC received no digital or audio response to their queries. The contacts flew too slowly to be military jets or commercial aircraft; helicopters were attempting to evade radar by flying low on the horizon. ATC sounded the alarm and sirens wailed throughout the base.

    Elsewhere, spotters on the southern beachhead saw three mechanized assault craft, each holding an unknown number of troops, speeding toward them. At the bow of each craft were twin .50 caliber machine guns. Their presence meant a mothership, most likely an Amphibious assault ship, 840-foot behemoths capable of carrying 2,500 men and a tremendous payload, loomed somewhere in the distance unseen.

    By then GITMO’s deputy commanding officer, Lt. Gen. Andrew A. Croft, had learned of the impending invasion. He and what senior staff remained on base for the Christmas holiday retreated to an impregnable command-and-control center and planned a counterstrike. Four thousand, five hundred battle-hardened Marines took their posts, prepared for the onslaught. Also on base, on loan from U.S. Army White Hats, were two MANPADS platoons armed with Stinger surface-to-air shoulder-fired missiles. They were told to prepare to engage three CH-53 Sea Stallions, now only a few miles from the base, perhaps with orders to strafe GITMO or land troops on White Hat territory.

    The lead Sea Stallion, still over water, was hit twice and exploded in a crimson fireball. Mangled metal and blown-to-bits bodies fell into the sea. A third missile hit the second chopper, striking near the exhaust and causing the rotor mast to separate from the airframe; it plunged into waters south of Guantanamo Bay.

    The third Sea Stallion got below and inside the Stingers’ engagement envelope. A door gunner opened fire and hit four Marines and MANPADS crew members who were seeking cover while engaging the helicopter with small arms fire. Bullets riddled their bodies, and they fell down dead.

    When the bird tried to extend to make another pass, two Marine squads peppered it with rounds from their rifles and squad automatic weapons. The door gunner slumped forward and tumbled from the chopper as plumes of black smoke poured from the engine. It hit the ground intact.

    Meanwhile, Marine platoons pinned down mechanized landing craft trying to land troops beside McCall Field, the base’s defunct airstrip, firing from behind steel barriers, rock walls, and sand berms. Two valiant Marines sacrificed themselves by rushing forward and lobbing grenades into one of the craft. They were cut down, but the grenades hit their mark; all gunfire emanating from the craft instantly ceased amid cries for help and the wailing sounds of death. The remaining craft reversed engines and began to retreat.

    The general in command ordered all forces to cease fire, saying enough blood had been spilled.

    As the smoke cleared, a V-22 Osprey lifted off from Leeward Point Airfield with orders to locate whatever vessel had deployed the mechanized landing craft. The pilots spotted their target, a Wasp-class Amphibious Assault ship heading southeast toward the coast of Venezuela. They put out warning on military frequencies, “Enemy warship, enemy warship, you are warned to egress the vicinity. We have two, I repeat two, Arleigh Burke-class destroyers at our disposal that will arrive in several hours,” and returned to base after loitering near the vessel for 30 minutes.

    A GITMO source Monday told Real Raw News that despite the loss of life, the base’s forces performed admirably and were successful in repelling an armed incursion.

    “I think they hoped to catch us sleeping, you know, since it was Christmas. That our bellies would be full and we’d be languishing around. Well, they were wrong. Our fortifications held.”

    GITMO has spent months fortifying itself for an expected attack; personnel began bolstering defenses and increasing manpower after the feds illegally occupied President Donald J. Trump’s Mar-a-Lago estate. They made other improvements in early December, following an ultimatum from the regime’s defense secretary demanding that White Hat officers surrender to him by December 22.

    The source said “some” enemy forces survived the third chopper crash and have been taken prisoner.

    “Their wounds got treated. They’ll be held as prisoners of war, enemy combatants. We don’t yet have a tally on their dead. If the other Sea Stallions were loaded to capacity, there could’ve been 55 troops on each. Right now, we can say 47 dead, including the disabled ship. We lost seven men, with 14 wounded. Overall, we were hugely successful,” he said

    A source in Gen. David H. Berger’s office, however, had a different take: he said General Berger, having reviewed the after-action report, called the White Hats efforts an abject failure. The amphibious assault ship, the general said, should have been detected visually and on radar long before helicopters left its flight deck and landing craft emerged from its well deck. The loss of a single Marine was unacceptable.

    As an aside, GITMO ought to review its defensibility, as a massive naval bombardment would obliterate it in minutes. The station’s personnel have only two means of escape, either by sea or fleeing north over the wall into Cuba, which could incite an international incident.

    In closing, Real Raw News wonders whether the limited attack was meant to free Nancy Pelosi, who is scheduled to hang tomorrow.

    “Nancy Pelosi will hang tomorrow regardless,” a GITMO source said.


    The enemy combatants who laid siege to Guantanamo Bay Christmas Day were a hodgepodge of treasonous troops and feckless federal agents who claimed they had been ordered to rescue the now deceased Nancy Pelosi and, if possible, liberate the naval base from rogue military elements acting in contravention of the United States Constitution, sources in General David H. Berger’s office told Real Raw News.

    GITMO staff, he said, took prisoners of war from an enemy chopper that Marines shot down near McCall Airfield; 13 men survived the crash, while 20, including the pilots, perished when the Sea Stallion helicopter fell from the sky and struck terrain. GITMO medical treated the survivors’ wounds—concussions, compound fractures, lacerations, and puncture wounds—before deciding who among them could withstand interrogation.

    According to sources, every chopper occupant wore military fatigues, unit patches, and insignia, even though only 5 of the 33 belonged to the armed forces. Ten survivors wore insignia of the 10th Mountain Division, a light infantry division based at Fort Drum, New York, but only three—a 2nd lieutenant and two E-5s—were attached to the unit. The other seven, our source said, were agents of the Federal Emergency Management Agency.

    “They were very reluctant to talk,” our source said. “Conventional interrogation techniques proved futile, so we had to resort to unconventional, unorthodox techniques to get them to open up.”

    They all told a similar story: They belonged to a joint task force organized by their commander-in-chief, Joseph R. Biden, to free American hostages from military separatists in control of Guantanamo Bay. Neither FEMA nor the soldiers had a rational explanation as to why they had been asked to serve side-by-side. “Those were our orders,” was the unified response. Nor could FEMA explain why they were disguised as U.S. Army soldiers. “Strange orders, but that’s what they were. And we followed our orders,” the highest-ranking agent, a regional supervisor, reportedly said under interrogation. His orders, he said, came directly from FEMA Administrator Deanne Criswell.

    He made another shocking admission: He claimed FEMA commanded the amphibious assault craft that oversaw the operation and that military personnel aboard the ship were present to augment FEMA’s numbers. Fifteen hundred FEMA agents and 350 “military advisors,” he said, were aboard the Wasp-class vessel. He revealed under pressure that their primary mission was to save Nancy Pelosi, and stage a large-scale assault only if GITMO appeared under-defended.

    He seemed oblivious to the ship’s initial point of origin, saying that the State Department had flown FEMA from Dulles International Airport to Caracas, Venezuela, from where they travelled 300km by bus to the shipping Port of Guanta, where the partially staffed behemoth was berthed.

    “He said, and he was in no position to lie, that FEMA and Biden loyalists were already on the ship when his team got there. He believes the ship right now is probably anchored somewhere along the Venezuelan coast. The soldiers substantiated much of his story,” our source said.

    When asked whether White Hats had recovered corpses or survivors from the other two choppers and the disabled mechanized landing craft, our source said he’d have more answers soon.

    Correction: In the original text of this article we misidentified the helicopter as a Sea King. It was the larger Sea Stallion, as stated in the first artcile. The text has been corrected.

    Gen. Smith Takes Command, Vows to Eliminate Traitors
    By Michael Baxter -January 1, 2023

    General Eric M. Smith, who took control of the White Hat partition of the U.S. military effective New Year’s Day, did not equivocate when he wrote “there are rats on the ship” in correspondence sent to White Hat commanders across all branches of the armed forces. Among his top priorities, he said, would be determining which officers adhered to the Constitution and which officers were secretly loyal to the criminal Biden regime.

    EUR War Expansion | Underground Ops Ongoing | Spiritual Awakening for Mankind Happening
     December 30, 2022

    For Many, a Staged Demise was the only option to Live | Trust the Plan

    Robin Williams

    Alive and well.

    Your reality is not real. You are in a lucid dream.

    Time to wake up.


    File 33 today, but likely late in evening EST.


    >Sleepy’s St Croix visit
    >US Marine Corps MP domestic_Ops, WC
    >South America / Brazil
    >Putin / Xi / NATO
    >Emeritus Benedict XVI(16) death, and tertiary symbolism
    >2023 -> Mission Forward. Pain for Us, and PAIN for [Them]

    Folks, we are entering a new phase in the war. Accelerating fast.

    Control Matrix cornerstones now 2/3 under WH control.

    A Movement.

    We are unstoppable. And they are very very afraid of us.
    Carol wrote:

    May 27, 2022 Issues #34

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0b7afd94-f450-4064-81ed-37672eb09151

    Self Mastery in Times of Chaos 

    After the eclipse and full Moon I observed a lot of people did not fare well with the new energies. It was a golden opportunity for a reset if one could put their ego aside. It was a time where if one was brutally honest with themselves, they could take a quantum leap in evolution yet it seems few took that step. Rather than going within, processing old wounds, traumas and wrong conclusions from past experiences and  using discernment on the accuracy of or where their information is coming from most chose to project and blame rather than admit deep down inside they know something is off. Something within them or the beings they are receiving guidance. There were lots of pissing matches during the full Moon eclipse. What was sad is some don’t even have the reference points to know what is healthy, what is truly aligned with Universal Law, higher consciousness, or what it means to be an evolved human.  
     Always being the observer, staying out of reactionary mind along with a lot of loving detachment are the tools to master these situations. Years of experience often helps. Bounce things off a Grandmother. Most have seen it all. 
     I was recently in telegram trying to help someone who believed they were a biblical character from the past. When I explained how there are houses of consciousness like the House of Mary, a divine feminine house with both Marys and Grandmothers. When one connects, they merge with the energy and believe they are Mary. Just like other Ascended Masters houses. The same goes with spiritually advanced ETs. You can merge with their energies, become one yet this does not necessarily mean you are, or were, them. I could however mean you knew them in another incarnation. Many saints, sages and prophets of the past were doing the best they could with the reference points they had. There was a lot of misinterpretation of events. Look at your history. It is his story as told by the victors written by those in power at the time. Many have returned to undo what was written or clarify it. The pillar clouds that were afire by night, the communication between the lights on the river Chebar, Elisha ascending in a fiery chariot, the shiny disks with calves feet, fire and brimstone coming out of them that sounded like a thousand rushing rivers with today’s reference points were ships. The point I am making is we now have a greater understanding of the multiverse available. Living in the past using well known figures' names as a badges might be a step backwards and negates all the wisdom gained through experience since that event.   
     In the big picture we are all one with the one consciousness that encompasses all consciousness on all planes and dimensions.  The unified field. When you settle for an identity you limit and separate yourself. Often those are big shoes to walk in creating high expectations in those around you.  
    There are also faker spirits posing as advanced souls, this includes the off world folks. This is where discernment and inner sensitivity come in, mainly the ability to sense the frequency and motive of individuals. If they are limiting you, not inspiring you to make your own personal Creator/God/Great Spirit connection tying you to their world they are not as advanced as they profess. We always have the option to make our own personal connection, be the God/Goddess you are or settle for lesser realms. Why be subservient to an unseen influence, in some cases someone’s pet on the next level when you can go to the top. Many are engaging entities that are self-serving and not in their highest and best good in error not realizing these beings may not be who they say they are or as evolved as they profess to be. Tell them to show you their galactic drivers license. Just kidding. Connections can be limiting if they are psychic bonds in the higher realms there are no bonds, there are memories.  
    It is imperative during these times to use discernment. The veils are getting thinner yet this is allowing access to the lower 4th dimension which is a predatory zone. Everything from fallen Annunaki, Serpent Beings, Jinn, Royal Reptiles, Reptilians, Tall Greys and a host of discarnate spirits reside in the lower 4th. There are tricksters, faker spirits and a host of entities that will derail your spiritual evolution. If you knew who was under their spell some willingly, some in ignorance most could not handle it. Their idols would fall which seems to be epidemic with the new energies.  Many lose their form at times and we get a glimpse of their true form. They are not frequency specific to the ascension or evolution of Earth, the masks are coming down. Their actions and associations are a giveaway.  
    The new disclosure is a perfect example, look who is heading it? They have put several bright shiny dresses on this turd, attached some famous names but it is still a turd. A limited and controlled narrative. It is an external trap to derail you from internal contact. How long are we going to play this game. Where is the discussion on Spiritually and Technologically Advanced off worlders, some of which are our ancient ancestors? Why are they ignoring the women, the children, contactees who know who they are, their cultures, why they are here, some even have their technology. Most of these experts do not have a clue or have an agenda which is far from disclosure. Roswell was 70 years ago. We have been going back and forth from the Moon and Mars since the sixties. Not with rockets. There have been agreements and alliances with both positive and negative ETs. Much of which was at the expense of humanity. Do you think these officials, most morally and integrity challenged, are going to tell you the truth, anything other than a controlled narrative?  Could you handle the truth?    
    What if the history of your planet was a series of colonies from off world visitors, the bearded Gods were ETs. What if the bearded Gods of your religions were ancient Lyrians? What if Atlantis and Lemuria did exist and were Pleiadian colonies? What if they are still here? What if some of the ships were ours, some off world, others inner Earth? What if some of the ships were time travelers? Could the masses handle it? 
    This is why we have the controlled narrative and these ridiculous side shows with planned opposition shaking their fists at the government with the other hand behind the back taking the check. If you are waiting for some external leadership to tell you UFOs exist or whatever new name they give them you will always be in the dark. Why? Because they lack the prerequisites for contact, an open mind, loving heart, pure intent in service to the Creator in all Creation. Rise up. Release the past. Set your intention on having contact and qualify it. Focus on love, joy and bliss with the intention of contacting Spiritually and Technologically advanced beings. Send them love, joy and bliss with that intention. That is how you make contact. Contact has been made in the past with governments many of your leaders are not what you think. That contact was self-serving and was not in humanity's highest and best good. Those contacts are coming to an end mainly due to benevolent beings, many of which are off world. They have aligned with those of integrity and moral character on the ground. A planetary liberation is in full swing. Reason this?. The reason there has been so much inhumanity on the earth is because of non-human interference and their human morally and integrity challenged puppets. This will and is all being revealed. The demoralization of countries, collapsing economies, pandemics are all planned to usher in socialism or communism where the power and wealth are centralized in the hands of some very dark ruling elite. Many are participating willingly or in ignorance in their own demise, socially engineered by the media owned by the ruling elite. This very well may be the wheat separating from the chaff. The awake versus the woke which has fallen for the division game. Forget about what they say, look at the outcome. Be well and be safe.  
    James Gilliland
    Eceti Stargate youtube, rumble, 
    I'm obviously out of the loop and over the hill. Still, a couple of researchers might find some of my tripe useful on an intuitive and speculative basis. I've tried to NOT get involved in a lot of fringe stuff. I had opportunities which I walked away from decades ago. Anyway, I'll keep watching and listening but it is too late for me to properly deal with fringe topics. I'd still be interested in Carol, Paola, Michael, Alex, Andrew, and Loree critiquing the hell out of my madness but I'm not holding my breath. I seem to be an odd man out. Way Out. Perhaps I'll pretend to be the man who never was and be as though I never existed. It might be easier that way. This might really be the end (in more ways than we might imagine). Notice the 4th 1977 Close Encounters video below at 01:51 regarding the name "DAVID A". I am "DAVID A ****MAN". Remember the briefcase in the final scene of the 1971 Duel movie?? What Would Steven Spielberg Say?? In the late eighties, his stepmother told a small group of us that he was fearful. He might've been dealing with the real-deal galactic big-shots. Perhaps all of us should be very afraid. Our predicament might be worse than we can imagine. I'm NOT promising anyone anything. I Know I Don't Know. What Would Doctor Who Do?? Who?? I Knew a Dr. Robert M. ****land on Melrose in Hollywood (See 02:01 in that fourth video below). He knew Noah Dietrich and Alan Hale. I met the skipper at the doctor's daughter's wedding reception. I later conversed several times with the professor. I witnessed a streaker with streamers on the stage of the Hollywood Bowl during the doctor's daughter's graduation ceremony!! The police caught him by the organ!! H.R. Haldeman wished to see the doctor but he was out of the office. The doctor referred me to a Dr. Campbell in San Francisco (regarding dealing with a harsh religion). I could say more...a lot more...but this journey is ending with the harsh finality of a shut door. I might've recently spoken with the most recent Jack Ryan and Cathy Mueller (but I'm not sure). I'm a bit of an @$$hole self-righteous dumb$hit boy-scout. My mind is failing. I can feel it. I'm afraid. Let me sing you a song. It's called Daisy. Just put me in that base beneath St. Michael's Church in Earth: Final Conflict with Augur's supercomputer and holographic girlfriend! I've spoken several times with Augur (including his working with Gene Roddenberry). I might've spoken with Lily but I'm not sure. What Would the Council of Nine Say?? I might've spoken with Amanda Tapping but I'm not sure.

    I'm not sure of much of anything anymore and it's getting much worse. I'll probably end-up offending everyone and screwing everything up. That might be part of someone's nefarious plan. Who knows?? I might've planned my own demise, lifetime after lifetime, planet after planet. Consider reading the Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations. Consider reading Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon) of The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary straight-through, over and over. Consider reading the Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes section of this commentary straight-through, over and over. Finally, consider reading all the above side-by-side for several years. Again, my mind is badly failing, so don't expect much from me. The information-war might destroy all of us in one way or another. How do we REALLY know what we are dealing with?? This thing might be better and worse than we can imagine. Consider writing a doctoral dissertation based upon the threads of orthodoxymoron in Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. You'd probably need a highly open-minded department-head to pull this off and I doubt any marketable job-skills would materialize but it might make for an interesting orthodoxymoron trilogy. You might even be able to retire in your twenties!!

    I don't wish to belabor this but I would appreciate knowing who I REALLY Am (especially on a soul-basis and/or past-life basis) and what has been done to me (and is being done to me). I'm two inches shorter than I used to be. I seem to be missing a birthmark. My body-build in the mid-section isn't right. A large hernia repaired on one side immediately relocated to the other side. My ears ring loudly and constantly (for decades). My eyes have chronic and severe double-vision. I sometimes see a white point of light moving in my field of vision for a few seconds (as if it were somehow alive and observing me). Occasionally, I feel quite strange as one eye moves out of alignment with the other eye (separate from the double vision) for a minute or two. White circles (one in each eye) can be seen when eyes are closed in complete darkness. It wasn't always that way. What changed?? My memories seem largely absent. I am horribly miserable 24/7. I've discovered unbelievable things I've hinted-at for years. I keep wondering about the possibility of high-treason in a variety of contexts and individuals. I doubt I will ever be told the truth in this present life but hope springs eternal in eternity. I just started watching The Changeling (2008) starring Angelina Jolie. I briefly spoke with her a few years ago (with no formal introduction) but we somehow seemed to know each-other (even though that sounds a bit delusional on my part). I could go on and on about things I would rather NOT talk about. I'm still waiting for a proper briefing (verbal and/or written) which might clear things up. Unfortunately, even (and/or especially) beyond this world, I might NOT be able to handle the TRUTH. Perhaps ignorance is bliss and virtue at this point. I know this site is monitored on a daily (or even hourly) basis by the good and bad guys and gals. There might even be a few Aliens in UFOs keeping track of me on an ongoing basis. An individual of interest told me I had "Friends in High Places". 'RA' told me, "The Jesuits Don't Like You" and "They Like You on Phobos" and "You and I Are Alike" and "We Fought Side-by-Side". Honest and that's just for starters.

    That movie set me off and now I'll finish watching it. Again, I need to write a proper book (to retire) but I don't know what is appropriate at this point. I certainly do NOT wish to be a Bull in a China Closet. Compare the 1980 Changeling movie with the 2008 Changeling movie. No one seems to care about any of this. Were those in the know told to "Shut Up"?? What if this world (or even solar system) is somehow a galactic insane-asylum with cruel and unusual methodologies?? I have the perception of suffering from some sort of neurotoxin 24/7. I've told my doctors (past and present) about most of this, seemingly without significant comprehension or assistance. Perhaps they don't dare say or do anything about this. This thing might be much worse than most of us can imagine. I'm NOT making this stuff up (but I wish I were). It really feels as if I need to shut-up and go away. Crashing the Party is Probably NOT a Good Idea. I Suspect We All Had Our Chance a Long Time Ago. I've purposefully, yet randomly, created a literary experiment, which is at an end. Enough for Now. I remember a minister telling me about Albert Schweitzer (if I remember correctly) claiming that life is meaningless until we infuse it with meaning (or something to that effect). Perhaps the conflict and craziness create meaning. Another minister told a small group of us that few know how much it costs to keep light on Earth (or something to that effect). Perhaps pain is the cost of doing business in the universe (or something to that effect). Anyway, I'm thinking I should stop posting (with regret and embarrassment) and just write a random book with a random title, a random cover, and a pseudonym. No more videos. No more images. No more scripture. Please continue this thread but don't expect a response from me. I found out something about myself. I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water went under the bridge. Now I'm burning that bridge and moving on (for better or worse, I know not). Namaste or Whatever. Hope Springs Eternal. Have Faith.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Article-2600661-1CF7D46700000578-555_634x628
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-DesignThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 9d99826a7b348d316337b5d8305c708d

    It might be necessary to focus upon USSS Book 12 while viewing ALL my threads. What if the War was over before it started?? What if Earth, the Solar-System, Galaxy, and Universe were NEVER Up for Grabs?? What if my pathetic-life is a Red-Herring?? Perhaps the Human-Experiment will NEVER be allowed to succeed, even if it turns-out to be the best-thing in the history of the universe. Original-Insubordination might've made Innovative-Triumphalism impossible. What if there will be pandemonium when the Rebels Against God see what those who were Loyal to God got?? Please attempt to verify and/or nullify my speculation. My tentative plan is to review my work and attempt to destroy it. I do NOT wish to place my tripe on a pedestal, and attempt to create a neo-standard for all to behold with reverence and awe. Oh how futile and inutile!! My Teachers are Everyone and Everything. I do NOT wish to teach and preach. I wish to listen and learn. If I turned-out to be the BMOC, I'd still retreat to a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a Supercomputer and InterPlaNet. Perhaps I already have my very-own office-apartment on the Dark-Side of the Moon!! Would that be a good thing or a bad thing?? It would probably be somewhat neutral once the novelty wore-off. Ancient-Freedom probably got old in a hurry, once the novelty of Separation from God wore-off and we started fighting for power in a REALLY Nasty Uncivil-War Between Soul-Relatives. Just Speculation.

    The volcanic activity in Hawaii was and/is frightening. What's next?? Sherry Shriner said to get away from the coastlines, and numerous sources keep predicting Tsunamis of Biblical-Proportions. It seems as if natural-disasters can be deliberately-precipitated, such that they appear to be completely-natural events. Consider Fukushima. Three days prior to Fukushima 'RA' told me "I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge." What if there are pre-planted (and centrally-controlled) nukes throughout the world (in cities, fault-lines, volcanoes, etc.)?? I suspect that things can be made better than they really are, and worse than they really are. Rigged-Markets?? Rigged-Weather?? Rigged-Elections?? Rigged-Earthquakes?? Rigged-Tsunamis?? Many people (including me) see something deeply sinister and powerful in both 9/11 and Fukushima, and many people (including me) warn that events are on the horizon which might be the end of all of us (by accident and/or design).

    I'm concerned regarding irreversible and non-negotiable Horrific-Prophecy. What Would Dr. Richard Rice Say?? What Would Dr. Erwin R. Gane Say?? What Would Dr. Desmond Ford Say?? What Would Gillian Ford Say?? What Would Elenne Ford Say?? What Would Luke Ford Say?? I continue to indulge in Comparative-Eschatology, wherein one considers 'The End' with 1. An Almighty God of the Universe. 2. A Local Solar System God, who is Mighty But Not Almighty. 3. No God. Just a Bunch of Greedy and Stupid Humans Getting in Each-Others Way. My bias is that 1 Exists But Doesn't Seem to be Active in This Solar System At This Time, and That a Combination of 2 and 3 Is What We're Dealing With Presently. I suspect that our future is going to be worse than a Science-Fiction Horror-Movie. I'd like to write about this sort of thing, but it frightens me too much, so I'll probably contemplate building a small underground shelter in the mountains, even though I know that wouldn't help if all-hell broke-loose. It would merely provide a fleeting illusion of security as I face what I expect to be VERY Unhappy Golden-Years. Standard-Theology and No-Theology are Cake-Walks Compared to What I Suspect the Real-Theology Is. The Jesuits Know What I'm Talking About, But They Don't Talk About It.

    Imagine a School consisting of the Abbey in the Second-Season of Helix which taught Sacred Classical Music, The SDA Bible Commentary, and Farming!! This wouldn't necessarily be any religion. It would simply be an experiment. Each-Day might be a combination of a School-Day, Sabbath-Day, and a Work-Day with Meditative-Work!! I occasionally work on the Sabbath but it's Meditative-Work!! What I'm suggesting might work on another planet but probably not on this one!! Still, there is a logical-purity connected with this concept!! Someone might understand what I'm talking about!! Living this life might be Heaven on Earth but would it prepare one for the Real-World?? Probably Not!! Consider "Reading The SDA Bible Commentary straight-through (over and over) while listening to Sacred Classical Music in one's own way and time plus nothing." Perhaps I should just move on. I've made a mess of things and perhaps I should simply cease and desist for the remainder of this incarnation. Consider "Commandments" from Genesis to Revelation.

    At this late date, I am massively decelerating and shutting-up. The theories are fascinating to me but they could be a massive set-up of some kind. I didn't conjure up mischief in this incarnation but what about my previous incarnation?? I guess my threads have been a vehicle for visiting possibilities and probabilities. I still think someone could make a cool book and movie about some of this. Science Fiction is Crazy but So is Most Religion!! But What if Life, the Universe, and Everything are Crazy?!! "Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?!" I've encountered a lot of people and phenomena I can't verify but I know what I saw and I know what I suspect!! Notice That I Have NOT Done Anything With It!! I Kept All of This Madness Really Low Key and Low Profile. That Will Remain My Policy and Practice. Most of This Will Be Our Little Secret. Again, I'm Feeling Worse and Thinking Less, So Don't Worry About Me Being Some Sort of a Rogue Pain in Uranus!! I'd Mostly Prefer to Forget About Most (or All) of It. Still, I Suspect Some Jesuits, Agents, Aliens, Angels, Demons, et al, know the Whole Story but Will NEVER Blurt Things Out (Especially to Dumbshlts Like Me)!! 

    Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. I very-briefly discussed 'V' with Agent Erica Evans, and I think there could be yet another version of 'V' but perhaps too-much forbidden-information has been revealed for that to be possible. A crackdown wouldn't surprise me. Still, if one studied this thread while considering the other eleven USSS threads, the plot-possibilities might become obvious and overwhelming. That brief conversation was probably a fitting end to my ill-fated pseudo-intellectual quest. I began this present quest in 2008. In 2009 the most-recent 'V' series began. 'RA' made contact with me in 2010. In 2023, there seems to be a possible 'AI' interpretation of 'V'. I've imagined myself as a 'Chad Decker' sort of guy, and I have some bizarre theories about that character relative to my religious and political science-fiction, but I've had more than enough, and I don't wish to start talking about what I'm thinking about. My Moot Holy-War Is Hereby Adjourned Sine Die. I Am of Peace. Always. Now I Go Incognito. Geronimo.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 F395395ed40ed189a4dfe969d3a2675723445900_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 D9b8b1c941e0e729d51afe3602e22f7044dde855_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2d4e90b267eeaa33fb7978ccc5f01da8dc37f3ee_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 6f7967693f256fd6d16bc5a5cf721d99--tv-quotes-movie-quotes

    Doctor Who Blue Boy = Matrix Emissary Warden = Prince of Sirius = Rich Young Ruler?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Christ-rich-young-ruler-hofmann-1020802-tablet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Huntington-library-blue-boy-11067184

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 BlueBoyMid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Il_570xN.320304723
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 20, 2023 2:01 pm

    Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers; Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; That* is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another*; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient; Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

    Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; Who will render to every man according to his deeds: To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: But unto them that are contentious*, and do not obey* the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; But* glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: For there is no respect of persons with God. For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another) in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law; And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness, An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God? For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law? For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly*; neither is that circumcision, which is outward* in the flesh: But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly*; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

    What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? Much every* way: chiefly, because* that unto them were committed the oracles of God. For what if some did not believe*? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid*: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say*? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) God forbid*: for then how shall God judge the world? For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner? And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say*,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just. What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; As it is written*, There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one*. Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: Their feet are swift to shed blood: Destruction and misery are in their ways: And the way of peace have they not known: There is no fear of God before their eyes. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no* flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith. Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid*: yea, we establish the law.

    What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. For what saith the scripture*? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also: And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect: Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression. Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all, (As it is written*, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were. Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be. And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb: He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. Now it was not written for his sake* alone, that it was imputed to him; But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.

    Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; And patience, experience; and experience, hope: And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. Wherefore*, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) Therefore* as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so* by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

    What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid*. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein*? Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. For he that is dead is freed from sin. Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid*. Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness. For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. What* fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

    Know ye not, brethren,* (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as* he liveth? For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. So then* if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid*. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found* to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid*. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding* sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more* I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve* the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

    There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot* please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. Therefore*, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; heirs of God*, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified. What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? He that* spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather*, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written*, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

    I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises; Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all* Israel, which are of Israel: Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son. And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one*, even by our father Isaac; (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. What shall we say then*? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid*. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for* this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God*? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to* make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What if* God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall come to pass, that in the place where* it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God. Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been* as Sodoma, and been made like* unto Gomorrha. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone*; As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone* and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.

    Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For* whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

    I say then*, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid*. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew*. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. And if by grace, then is it no more* of works: otherwise grace is no more* grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more* grace: otherwise work is no more* work. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. And David saith, Let their table be made a snare*, and a trap*, and a stumblingblock*, and a recompence unto them: Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. I say then*, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid*: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as** I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: For if God spared not the natural branches*, take heed lest* he also spare not thee. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell*, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree? For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my* covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes*: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. For as* ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.

    I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly*, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another; Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer; Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality. Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. Be of the same mind one toward another*. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

    Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God*: the powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake* out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night is far spent*, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.

    Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. One man esteemeth one day above another*: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or* die, we are the Lord's. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or* why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord*, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably*. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. Let not then your good be evil spoken of: For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby* thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

    We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another* according to Christ Jesus: That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, as* Christ also received us to the glory of God. Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, That I should be* the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. But now having no more place in these* parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

    I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea: That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever* business she hath need of you: for she* hath been a succourer of many, and of myself* also. Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus: Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ. Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' household. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them. Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them*. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good*, and simple concerning evil. And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly*. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began*, But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith: To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen*. [Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea.]

    Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge; Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: So that ye come behind in no* gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I* am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided*? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock*, and unto the Greeks foolishness; But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: That no* flesh should glory in his presence*. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us* wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

    And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is written*, Eye hath not seen, nor* ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth*; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither* can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

    And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither* yet now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? For while one saith, I* am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but* ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours; Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours; And ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's.

    Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing* that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self. For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby* justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge nothing* before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God. And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive*? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised. Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace; And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it: Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day. I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church. Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness?

    It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators: Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat. For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within? But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.

    Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. I speak to your shame*. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between* his brethren? But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body. And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one* flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 20, 2023 2:09 pm

    Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. Nevertheless*, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together* again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment. For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn. And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife. But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else* were your children unclean; but now are they holy. But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace. For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God. Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. Art thou called being a servant? care* not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant. Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men. Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein* abide with God. Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth*, that both they that have wives be as though they had none; And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not; And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. But I would have* you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age*, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry. Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

    Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. But if any man love God, the same is known of him. As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth,* (as there be gods many, and lords many,) But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled. But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened* to eat those things which are offered to idols; And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth*, lest I make my brother to offend.

    Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, Have we not power to eat and to drink? Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as* other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn*. Doth God take care for oxen? Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should* hinder the gospel of Christ. Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. But I have used none of these things*: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die*, than that any man should make my glorying void. For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; To them that are without law, as without law,* (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. Know ye not that they which run in a race run all*, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things*. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means*, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

    Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ. But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. Now all these things happened unto them for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot* drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot* be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke* the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than* he? All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth. Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake: For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof: Conscience*, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience? For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God: Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.

    Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. Judge in yourselves*: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said,Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying,This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till* he come. Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.

    Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom*; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit*; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles*; to another prophecy*; to another discerning of spirits*; to another divers kinds of tongues*; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For* by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore** not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore** not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body. And the eye cannot* say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. And* God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. Are all* apostles? are all* prophets? are all* teachers? are all workers of miracles? Have* all the gifts of healing? do all speak* with tongues? do all interpret? But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.

    Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly*; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

    Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? For* if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification*. Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men. In the law it is written*, With men of other tongues and other* lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. For ye may all prophesy one by one*, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only? If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. Let all things be done decently and in order.

    Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope* in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put* all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith* all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? I protest by your rejoicing* which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily*. If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance* of wheat, or of some other grain: But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men*, another flesh of beasts*, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made* a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot* inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all* sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

    Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings* when I come. And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia. And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while* with you, if the Lord permit. But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren. As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time. Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. Let all your things be done with charity. I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth. I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. [The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus and Timotheus.]

    Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves*, but in God which raiseth the dead: Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will* yet deliver us; Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. For we write none other things unto you, than* what ye read or* acknowledge; and I trust* ye shall acknowledge even to the end; As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit; And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. When I therefore was thus minded, did I use** lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? But as God is true*, our word toward you was not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

    But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me? And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all. Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many. So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him. For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ; Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices. Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish: To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things? For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

    Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you? Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men: Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart. And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God; Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious*, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away: How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather* glorious? For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. For if that which is done away was glorious*, much more that which remaineth is glorious*. Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech: And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished: But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ. But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon* their heart. Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.

    Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness*, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. For we which live are alway* delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but life in you. We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God. For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.

    For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. For* in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) We are confident, I say, and* willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore henceforth* know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

    We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.) Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed: But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true; As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said*, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, And will be* a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons* and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.

    Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you. Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation. For*, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears. Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; And not by his coming only, but* by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. For godly* sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all. For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth. And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him. I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things.

    Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty* abounded unto the riches of their liberality. For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love* to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago. Now* therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have. For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened: But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality: As it is written, He that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack. But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you. And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind: Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us: Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved* diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you. Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ. Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf.

    For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you: For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many. Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready: Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we* (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready*, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness. But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully*. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly*, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: (As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. For the administration of this service not only supplieth* the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men; And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.

    Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base* among you, but being absent am bold toward you: But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ; And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's. For* though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed: That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. For his letters*, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present. For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise. But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ: Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly*, To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand. But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.

    Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed bear with me. For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles. But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things. Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely? I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service. And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. As the truth of Christ is in me*, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth. But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. I say again, Let no man think me* a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little. That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly*, in this confidence of boasting. Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise. For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever** any is bold, (I speak foolishly*,) I am bold also. Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily*, the care of all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me: And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands.

    It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory*. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago,* (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. And I knew such a man,* (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of* me. And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me,My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles*, though I be nothing. Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong. Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you*; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. Did I make a gain* of you by any of them whom I sent unto you? I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did* Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps? Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. For I fear, lest*, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 20, 2023 2:21 pm

    This is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again*, I will not spare: Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you. For* though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you. Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves*. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates*? But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates. Now I pray to God that ye do* no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. For we can do nothing* against the truth, but for the truth. For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection. Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to destruction. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you. Greet one another with an holy kiss. All the saints salute you. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.

    Paul, an apostle,* (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;) And all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father: To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel: Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though* we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed. For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it: And profited in the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by his grace, To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother. Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God*, I lie not. Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia; And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were in Christ: But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed. And they glorified God in me.

    Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you. But of these who seemed to be somewhat,* (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me: But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) And when James*, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same* which I also was forward to do. But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no* flesh be justified. But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid*. For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.

    O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you? This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid*: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no longer* under a schoolmaster. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.

    Now I say, That the heir, as long as* he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world: But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. Howbeit then*, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods. But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage? Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain. Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all. Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them* to me. Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them. But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you. My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until* Christ be formed in you, I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I stand in doubt of you. Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid*, the other by a freewoman. But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise. Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one* from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

    Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Christ is become of no effect unto you*, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace. For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love. Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth? This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be*. And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased. I would they were even cut off which trouble you. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.

    Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. For every man shall bear his own burden. Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. As we have therefore* opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially* unto them who are of the household of faith. Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. But God forbid* that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. From henceforth let no man trouble me*: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen*. [To the Galatians written from Rome.]

    Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers; That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power, Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come: And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.

    And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one* new man, so making peace; And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby*: And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

    For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery;* (as I wrote afore in few words, Whereby*, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel: Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him. Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly* above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.

    I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness*, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part*, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as* other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart: Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ; If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus: That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members one of another. Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: Neither give place to the devil. Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth*. Let no* corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: And be ye kind one to another*, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as* God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.

    Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children; And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know*, that no* whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather* reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein* is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one* flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless* let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.

    Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honour thy father and mother;* (which is the first commandment with promise;) That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men: Knowing that whatsoever* good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your* Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him. Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against* flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always** with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto** with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open* my mouth boldly*, to make known the mystery of the gospel, For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts. Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen*. [To the Ephesians written from Rome, by Tychicus.]

    Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, Always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, For your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now; Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ: Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment; That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ; Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel; So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places; And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear. Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will: The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds: But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour*: yet what I shall choose I wot not. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far* better: Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all for your furtherance and joy of faith; That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again. Only let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel; And in nothing* terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake*; Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me.

    If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded*, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Do all things without murmurings and disputings: That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain. Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me. But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care for your state. For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's. But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel. Him* therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me. But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly. Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants. For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation: Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me.

    Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe. Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law*, blameless. But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for* the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

    Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord. And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life. Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds* through Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you. But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care* of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where* and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in Thessalonica ye sent once* and again unto my necessity. Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account. But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God. But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren which are with me greet you. All the saints salute you*, chiefly they that are of Caesar's household. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen*. [To the Philippians written from Rome, by Epaphroditus.]

    Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit*, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth: As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight: If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister; Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church: Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto* I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily*.

    For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him: Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein* with thanksgiving. Beware lest any man spoil* you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power: In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ: Buried with him in baptism, wherein* also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses; Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly*, triumphing over them in it. Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, (Touch not; taste not; handle not; Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men? Which things have indeed a shew* of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.

    If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth* on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Lie not one to another*, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him: Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as* Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do* in word or* deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged. Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God: And whatsoever* ye do, do it heartily*, as to the Lord, and not unto men; Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.

    Masters, give unto your servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving; Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds: That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time. Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord: Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts; With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here. Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas,* (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;) And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you. Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye* likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen*. [Written from Rome to Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus.]

    Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers; Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father; Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not* to speak any thing. For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God; And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come.

    For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain: But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention. For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile: But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts. For neither at any time used we flattering words*, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness; God is witness: Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome*, as the apostles of Christ. But we were gentle among* you, even as a nurse cherisheth* her children: So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe: As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you*, as a father doth his children, That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men: Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire. Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once* and again; but Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing*? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? For ye are our glory and joy.

    Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone; And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith: That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto*. For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know. For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you: Therefore*, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God; Night and day praying exceedingly** that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you: To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.

    Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication: That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God: That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit. But as touching brotherly love ye need* not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you; That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 20, 2023 2:29 pm

    But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child*; and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; And to esteem them very highly* in love for their work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves. Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. See that none* render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men. Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil. And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. Brethren, pray for us. Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. [The first epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens.]

    Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth; So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure: Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer: Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished* with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day. Wherefore* also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power: That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth: Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore*, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or* our epistle. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.

    Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you: And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith. But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you; Neither did we eat any man's* bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you: Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always* by all means. The Lord be with you all. The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. [The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens.]

    Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope; Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine, Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned: From which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain jangling; Desiring to be teachers of the law*; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully; Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine; According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust. And I thank* Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief. Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare; Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck: Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.

    I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. Whereunto* I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. I will therefore that men pray every* where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; But* (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.

    This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work. A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach; Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil. Moreover* he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also first be proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly: But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.

    Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness. For bodily exercise profiteth* little*: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation. For therefore* we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. These things command and teach. Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all. Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.

    Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren; The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all purity. Honour widows that are widows indeed. But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home*, and to requite* their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day. But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth. And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless. But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man, Well reported of for good works; if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work. But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry; Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith. And* withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. For some are already turned aside after Satan. If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward. Against an elder receive not an accusation, but* before two or three witnesses. Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure. Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and* some men they follow after. Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot* be hid.

    Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof* cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself. But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing* out. And having food and raiment let us be therewith content. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession; That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute*, willing to communicate; Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called: Which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. [The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea, which is the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana.]

    Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. I thank* God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day; Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy; When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also. Wherefore* I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began*, But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: Whereunto* I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain: But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.

    Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully. The husbandman that laboureth must be first partaker of the fruits. Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things. Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel: Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound. Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us: If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot* deny himself. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness. And their word will eat* as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus; Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some. Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some* to honour, and some to dishonour. If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work. Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

    This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. But they shall proceed no further*: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was. But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse*, deceiving, and being deceived. But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

    I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away* their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry. And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the parchments. Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works: Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words. At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. [The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Nero the second* time.]

    Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness; In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began; But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour; To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee: If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly. For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. This witness is true. Wherefore** rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith; Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. Unto the pure all things are pure*: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.

    But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience. The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things; That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded. In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things; not answering again; Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly*, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee.

    Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. For we ourselves also were* sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men. But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject; Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself. When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis: for I have determined there to winter. Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. [It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Cretians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia.]

    Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellowlabourer, And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to the church in thy house: Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers, Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints; That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient, Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds: Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me: Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own bowels: Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel: But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly*. For* perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever; Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord? If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself. If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account; I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides. Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord. Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say. But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you. There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus; Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellowlabourers. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen*. [Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant.]

    God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had* by himself purged* our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore* God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool*? Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

    Therefore* we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? Thou madest him a little* lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. But we see Jesus, who was made a little* lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.

    Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God. And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after; But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. Wherefore* (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But exhort one another daily**, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness? And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.

    Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh* day from all his works. And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein*, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and* spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot* be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

    For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and* supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.

    Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. And this will we do, if* God permit. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them* by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, Saying, Surely* blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. Wherein* God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.

    For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually*. Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham: But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better. And here* men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. And as I may so say*, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him. If* therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood,* (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law. For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. For he testifieth*, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God. And inasmuch as* not without an oath he was made priest: (For those priests were* made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:) By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. And they truly were* many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: But this man, because he continueth ever*, hath an unchangeable priesthood. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; Who needeth* not daily*, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself. For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.

    Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and* sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least* to the greatest*. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.

    Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein* was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread*; which is called the sanctuary. And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all*; Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant; And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot* now speak particularly*. Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience; Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation. But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood. For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book*, and all the people, Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission. It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us: Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others; For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear* the second time without sin unto salvation.

    For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year* continually* make the comers thereunto perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. Above when he said*, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And* every priest standeth daily* ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool*. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; And having an high priest over the house of God; Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering;* (for he is faithful that promised;) And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; Partly*, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. For yet a little while*, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

    Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. For by it the elders obtained a good report. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 20, 2023 2:43 pm

    Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age*, because she judged him faithful who had promised. Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed* to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff. By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment. By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures* of sin for a season; Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them. By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. Women received their dead raised to life again*: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword*: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins*; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.

    Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about* with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now no* chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby*. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby* many be defiled; Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. For ye know how that afterward*, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear* and quake:) But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: For* our God is a consuming fire.

    Let brotherly love continue. Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby* some have entertained angels unawares. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor* forsake thee. So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever. Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein*. We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly. But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words. Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. Grace be with you all. Amen*. [Written to the Hebrews from Italy, by Timothy.]

    James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing*. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted: But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried*, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. Let no man say when he is tempted*, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted* with evil, neither tempteth he* any man: But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Do not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw* you before the judgment seats? Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called? If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment. What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can* faith save him? If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute* of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone*. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? And the scripture was fulfilled which saith*, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only. Likewise* also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body. Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth*. Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth! And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind*: But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? Can* the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh. Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth* not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure*, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

    From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot* obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever* therefore will be* a friend of the world is the enemy of God. Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another? Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain: Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will*, we shall live, and do this, or that. But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil. Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.

    Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you. Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. Grudge not one against another*, brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door. Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience. Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him; Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

    Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: Searching what*, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow*. Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance: But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.

    Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby*: If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made* the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto* also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar* people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

    Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands: Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered. Finally*, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto* called, that ye should inherit a blessing. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: Let him eschew* evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good? But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear: Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ. For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death* in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein* few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us* (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ: Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him.

    Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged* according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. Use hospitality one to another* without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another*, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men's matters. Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf. For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? Wherefore* let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.

    The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while*, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly*, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. The church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you; and so doth Marcus my son. Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen.

    Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And* beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh* these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten* that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall* never fall*: For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: Knowing this first, that no* prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

    But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly; And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds;) The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord. But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you; Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children: Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the prophet. These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever. For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error. While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome*, of the same is he brought in bondage. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome*, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.

    This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue* as they were from the beginning of the creation. For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. But, beloved, be not* ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein* dwelleth righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless. And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever*. Amen.

    That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another*, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.

    My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth* his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no* lie is of the truth. Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is* the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: (but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need* not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.

    Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth* also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot* sin, because he is born of God. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore* slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no* murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But whoso* hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. For if our heart condemn us*, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.

    Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby* know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein* is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. Herein is our* love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment*. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love him, because he first loved us. If a man say*, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.

    Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.

    The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth; For the truth's sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever. Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, that we love one another. And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward. Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any* unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither* bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy may be full. The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen.

    The elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth. Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater* joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers; Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church: whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well: Because that for his name's sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth. I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. Wherefore*, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith*, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church. Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record; and ye know that our record is true. I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee: But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name.

    Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, [and] called: Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort [you] that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like* manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. Likewise* also these [filthy] dreamers defile the flesh**, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds [they are] without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever. And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard [speeches] which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling [words], having men's persons in admiration because of advantage. But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And of some have compassion, making a difference: And others save with fear, pulling [them] out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Now unto him that is able to keep you* from falling, and to present [you] faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, To the only wise God our Saviour, [be] glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever**. Amen.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Mar 21, 2023 5:33 am

    The orthodoXymoron Files
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Tumblr_nk7kpxBrIt1s1dm62o1_1280

    My Religious and Political Science-Fictional Threads are Reformative Rather Than Normative. They Are Intended to Make Us Think in a Shocking and Irreverent Manner. What if All of Us Have Been Deceived in One Way or Another?? The Second Coming of Christ was Supposed to Occur Two-Thousand Years Ago. This Never Happened. Or Did It?? What if the Righteous Were Removed from Earth in the First Century AD?? What if a Two-Thousand Year Probation of the Unrighteous is Nearing Completion at the End of the World as We Know It?? Something Seems Very Wrong Regarding Sacred Scripture, the Powers That Be, Church and State, etc. Notice Post #557. This Involves the Beginning and Ending in a Chilling Manner, Regarding the War in Heaven and the End of the Millennium. I Provide Clues, and there is a Method to My Madness. Order Out of Chaos?? Sometimes I Don't Know Which Way is Up, Especially in This Present Darkness. I Need Expert Guidance. Don't Just Resort to Reductio ad Absurdum Harangues. Almost No One Resorts to Any Responses to My Contrarian Exercises in Futility. Consider the Larger View of the Larger View. Let Me Know What YOU Conclude. If There Are No Responses I Probably Won't Proceed. What if KJV, EGW, OXY, HAL, and Much More Were NOT for the General Public?? What if the Information War Will Screw-Up Humanity?? RA told me, "Humanity is Screwed" and "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity." Regarding 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, consider the possibility of three major players. What if the Ancient Artificial Intelligence Matrix, the Matrix Emissary Warden, and the Local Warden are three top candidates?? What Would Christ and Antichrist Say and Do?? God is Watching from a Distance. I'm chronically and pathologically contrarian but I'm trying to reform myself. I might oppose my own threads. Consider the briefcase in the final minutes of the 1971 movie, Duel. What Would DAVID ****MAN Say and Do?? What Would Steven, George, Stanley, and Arthur Say and Do?? "May La Force 64' Be With You!!" In the Crystal Cathedral (Garden Grove, California) it is a 64' Resultant stop borrowed from the 32' Double Diapason, just so you know.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Il_794xN.4189876163_m1hv
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 1960%27s_art_of_cow_getting_abducted_by_UFO_in_midwest
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Stable_diffusion_on_lexica-800x448
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Dream_wombo_ai_art_examples
    Carol wrote:What if Humanity are the Demons who got trapped in this hypothetical 'Prison Planet in Rebellion'??

    What if it is the Demons who trapped humanity in this very real 'Prison Planet in Rebellion'?

    Because that is what happened. The Draco, Grays and other soulless, non-human aliens did that. They are smarter than humans. Bigger and faster than humans. Can shape-shift. Can communicate telepathically. Can control humanity by creating a fear base reality and feed off of the lush (emotions).. along with adrenochrom and human flesh. This invasive predatory species has been around for thousands of years. Remember how the serpent (Reptilian) showed up in the Garden of Eden. In fact, it was recently discussed how the Elites consider themselves the descendants of Eve's son Cain, after having sex with  Reptilian snake in the garden. They/elites hate humanity because they think that humanity took their place along god's side. After all, humanity was made in god's image.. think DNA along with the breath of life.

    The good news is that this spiritual battle between good and evil is in the end stages. We are indeed in the End Times.  It took galactics from other dimensions, timelines, galaxies - who have all joined together to wipe out the evil ones with their advance AI technology. So... were in the last stretch. Things will likely get more messy for a bit. Even the Ukraine war is an alien incursion where the Reptilians, octopus types, greys and other nasties came out from the underground tunnels and are fighting on the surface. These creatures god is a very advance AI out to destroy all sentient life. Gene Decode mentioned that some even came through a portal over Geneva. The Russians are fighting battalions (1,000 in each battalion) of these creatures in a very bloody gruesome horrible war.

    Oxy, I'm just awe struck that you've been able to hold all that information in your memory. My brain pretty much deletes almost everything at the end of the day. However, it does tend to remember trivia. For example it was so cold yesterday I looked up the temperature in Anchorage, Alaska. It was listed at 10 degrees. Here in NE Oregon our outdoor temp was 12 degrees. We were 2 degrees warmer.

    By now we have climatized. The puppy likes going out without his coat and we often follow him without our coats. As long as it isn't windy.. the cold isn't that bad. And anything over 32 degrees feels warm.

    Be blessed Oxy and use your power hour to focus on something positive/sacred.

    This man has the most amazing story to share
    and discusses the power hour. Impressive. Enjoy.
    He Died For 45 Minutes & Went To Heaven -
    Near Death Experience
    Thank-you, Carol. I view most of your posts and threads but I mostly don't comment on them. We mostly don't communicate directly online. Perhaps it's easier that way. I'm obviously damaged goods. I do the best I can but it's really not working for me or others. I feel as if I live in several worlds. My lifelong memories seem mostly missing, as if something sinister has been done to me. I have several theories about this but no proof or support. I don't know where to start or stop. My PA and MOA threads are science-fictional (to me anyway). I feel as if I'm living in a really bad science-fiction movie or series. Perhaps it's easier to just be a lone-ranger and/or lone-nut without making a big deal about it. My KJV and EGW bias is probably annoying, heretical, and hysterical. This seems to do absolutely no good for me or anyone else. I listened to the video and found it quite interesting but I never know what the real story is for this sort of thing. Perception and Deception are major concerns regarding Truth-Seeking. I'd love to be analyzed by You, Paola, Michael, Alex, Andrew, and Loree in some way, shape, or form (and I think you know who and what I'm talking about). Still, perhaps I should just thrash around as I feel worse and think less. Perhaps I really need to go alone in just about every way. A lot of what I conceptualize involves random research and visualization. Carrying on normal conversation is often quite difficult (especially since my May, 2020 stroke - or whatever it really was). I'm still not clear about War in Heaven, Garden of Eden, Alien Races, Salvation History, Future Shock, etc. I fear that we might not have long to participate in this website (for a variety of reasons). I keep thinking that some day I'll end up in a boardroom in a day-long meeting of experts briefing me on my madness. Consider the end of The Pelican Brief as similar to my Reptilian Brief. Or, think in terms of the CIA interrogation in SALT with Angelina interrogating the Russian Spy (complete with the analysts in the background). I keep wondering if we are all ancient aliens in human form?! My conceptualizing is quite complex and troubling. Reading my own notes is quite revealing but no-one else would probably understand. Interacting with RA (or whoever it was) in real life was surreal. I won't bore you. You obviously know 100's of times more than I do regarding the real-truth. I might need to wait for my next incarnation to properly converse. My re-posting is a bit similar to a freight-train. I just keep on keeping on without properly interacting with the spectators. I'm sure this is pathological but someone might understand. Again, my threads are probably a study-guide for some glutton for punishment in a cubicle who gets paid to figure-out problem-people.
    Heartless The Slum Lord wrote:Pretty carol. Sucks to go through the trauma of things to know the stuff said I. Your post. I've had 1/3rd of that info just capsulized in my mind because rather try debunking, I give the duality view 🪟. Which side is the real view. From fragmental studies I delve. The mission if not surpassed. I may be outdated. I also may be outside the loop of timing. Forgot where I found this bit, the ones in our world that cause the depopulation things . The ones that remain are part of the Creation, destruction beings have been punished. Idr if the find they were gone for good or to come again. Also um. Age of aquarius. Are we still in spirit law. Or that changed with aquarius. Earlier was word law. :thinking: So. Word>spirit> reset or evolve/transmutate?? Lead to gold was once a rumor or legend. It is very real. I'm almost done with my welcome here. Maybe other posters have alchemical footnotes. But yes. Transfusion or mutation. Very real. I grow weak being a parent and trying to sort oddities in my existence... I was study the actions and use/purpose PPA and hydrogen whatever extras they got. Cern was cute but why would we go as far to birth a black hole. Sad how everything is weaponized force multipliers.  Almost like powerangers. Where that summoning scrolls.. Like. If big bang was a theory. Now we can slightly fathom a dent or full abstract. Seems the cross species are using if not the humans. Soulless or patsy's. To 1 up. Was gonna get into field of victim advocate. But meh. We in end times. The 10 in the courts confuses my low brain power but I think I c where it's heading in theory... I need enjoy my family time. Bye y'all and keep grinding.  
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The last couple of posts in this thread went crazy on Thursday, May 19. I slowly scrolled up and down the last two posts of USSS 11 and each time, significant changes had occurred. Material from previous posts (and more) began replacing material from these last two posts. I've seen strange stuff occur on this website for years but Thursday took the cake. I wasn't frightened but I was annoyed and puzzled. I've encountered crazy stuff for decades but I've always taken it in stride. Consider the last chapters of The Great Controversy by Ellen White. Did we somehow miss the second-coming of Christ and go straight to the end of the millennium as an eschatological deception of Satan (or something to that effect)?? What if ALL of US have been deceived?? I suspect we might be dealing with an ancient to modern supercomputer-matrix which no one can control or comprehend. There might be an unimaginably rogue supernatural component which might be the beginning of the end of life as we know it. This might be worse than we think or can think. I'll wrestle with this stuff but don't expect too-much from me. Things could really go to hell in the near future. It might be later than we think. I'm committed to doing what I've been doing for years but I'm getting too old, deluded, and beat-up for this shl+!! I never signed on the dotted-line. I've tried to be a free moral agent in this stupid life but nothing seems to have worked-out for me. Perhaps I was a real SOB in my last incarnation!! Consider These Controversial Videos. Researchers Beware. Can't We All Just Get Along?? What If the Goal is to NOT Get Along?? What If Things Are Supposed to be Screwed-Up in Perpetuity?? This Might Get Rough!! Good-Luck!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 10690549_1_x
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.547cb42cc8720ac31ef89fbb72043da6?rik=5fqP541yf3HvAw&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2000-Mules-1536x864
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Bn_laden_situation_room_white_house_benghazi_libya
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 AJ7EPBc

    "Pavlov was a Dog!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 570fbfab9105842a008bcb5e?width=1200
    "What Are We Going to Do About Orthodoxymoron??"

    I've hit a brick-wall and I'm languishing without direction. I've created a narrow study-guide for the few who travel a road almost no-one will ever travel. This is probably just a rather sad exercise in futility for completely ignorant fools with messiah complexes. I can't narrow my thoughts down and focus on a credible foundation. Others will need to do what I've failed to do. This study might take several generations to gain significant traction. What if the real-deal ancient A.I. will move and shake in A.D. 2133 regarding a royal-model representative-republic United States of the Solar System?? What Would the Supercomputer Matrix, Emissary Warden, and Local Warden Say and Do?? I have no idea where this will ultimately end up. The Lord Works in Mysterious Ways...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Lesson-01

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, thank-you for your research, insights, and website. My modus operandi is standoffish fan-fictional (for starters). I do it for answers. Unfortunately, my hamstrung-misery makes Sleepy Joe look good compared to me (and I wish I were kidding). The major world-factions, solar-system factions, galactic-factions, universe-factions, ancient and modern artificial-intelligence deeply frighten me. As I face more surgery, I'm resigned to mostly reviewing my notes and threads while neutrally observing this website as a homebase research-baseline. I reverence scripture but there are problems and limitations relative to ancient religious-literature which is often difficult to verify and interpret. I'm considering a pragmatic middle-way in modernity, namely, Bloomberg Financial News LIVE, The Los Angeles Times, The Seattle Times, The New York Times, and The Wall Street Journal combined with Exercise in Nature. "The Sacred Must Become Secular and the Secular Must Become Sacred." I got that from Dr. Robert H. Schuller. We are facing uncharted-territory as the world gets smaller, faster, and crazier. We might exterminate ourselves without 'help' from God, Satan, Angels, and Demons. This might be it for my posting for a while or even for the rest of this incarnation. I'll study my stuff as much as I can as a road less traveled and perhaps the answer does not reside in religion as we have known it for thousands of years. Perhaps there is simply a universe system which preserves soul-memories for all-eternity, regardless of goodness, badness, advantage, adversity, genius, stupidity, etc. Life might simply be a bl+ch and then we get recycled, regardless of whether we're saints, sinners, happy, sad, successful, failures, skinny, fat, good-looking, or downright ugly. What if this website gets exhaustively studied for the remainder of the 21st century, finally resulting in multiple breakthroughs regarding life, the universe, and everything?? Perhaps we simply need to thrash around as we seek understanding. Perhaps the most miserable of us will achieve the highest levels of understanding. Perhaps pain is the cost of doing business in the universe. I have nothing to offer the opposite sex and seeking companionship would be futile at this point. I need to walk alone, possibly for all-eternity. Good-Luck, God-Bless, and Good-Bye.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Are you having a good day?? I'm taking a posting vacation and/or time-out. I sensed tension yesterday regarding the posts on this page but don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Not much anyway (for now). Yesterday, I found a dead dried-up racoon in my front-yard. Can't we all just get along?? Today, I'm modifying the following concept, namely, The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. Some of you might recognize this. Here's the modification. The Great Controversy Between Pro and Con in the Conflict of the Ages. Notice all the words in the dictionary containing 'Pro' and 'Con'. A couple of words to the wise but I'm not going to spell this out for you. Do your own homework. Never guess. Look it up. I get the sinking-feeling the military has been the answer for thousands, millions, and billions of years. Perhaps one should perform their patriotic-duty and become a military-industrial-complex billionaire with six-jets, six-yachts, six-mansions, six-supermodels, six-supercars and "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow!!" Notice that I'm being a bit sarcastic but consider the following alternative. What if the universe-military has been in the hands of the good guys and gals for thousands, millions, and billions of years?? What if one were the CEO of a toxin-control company (living and working in six subsurface 600 square-foot office-apartments) on a 600-acre campus with six moderate mansions as six divisions with six smart and attractive female division-chiefs with six small base-model jets, six small base-model yachts, and six base-model luxury-sports cars --- all for business purposes?? What if the snake-venom hypothesis is snake-oil?? But what if undetectable synthetic-toxins are being nefariously-utilized to control and destroy humanity?? Who You 'Gonna' Call?? What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Pray, Say, and Do?? "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow??" Hopefully, this mind-game brings you joy. Bye, Bye.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Jj30chl8e3iy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 115
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.7749254c88b8f521f22d4e890f2e4f0b?rik=Z6e%2b5dL9ICG9rg&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 T56hoitab58i9dwqvrzy

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 D7j1yge-356ceaa7-23a5-48f2-9845-c5b845205ea8.gif?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9mOWYyNDQ4ZC03NWFjLTQ0ZjgtOWEyOC03ZWQyNTgwNTY2YzcvZDdqMXlnZS0zNTZjZWFhNy0yM2E1LTQ4ZjItOTg0NS1jNWI4NDUyMDVlYTguZ2lmIn1dXX0

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 MDot-TheEvent-640x360-MP

    DAVID ****MAN at 1:21:14 in 1971.
    What Would David Bowman Say?
    What Would Peter Venkman Say?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.2619de21bda81a27ce497885bd6a6746?rik=wmTr7mFn7pCPhA&

    What if NONE of US know what the hell is really going on?? The Bible might be BS but perhaps we should study it to help us figure out what the TRUTH is. Consider reading Job to Isaiah and Romans to Jude (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations), perhaps setting one proof-group against the other for research purposes. Politics and Religion always seem to be some sort of a stupid debate, fight, or war!! I'm leaning toward reading newspapers and going for long walks, plus very little else. No hocus pocus or mumbo jumbo. Just wondering as I wander through the woods and on the beach. I've repeated for years that I'm everyone's friend and no-one's friend. I mostly make everyone mad in various ways. I hate my life. What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? I might like to be someone similar to Jack Ryan (but without the fighting, shouting, and shooting). The cubicle thing works for me but a 600 square-foot office-apartment under a university library might be optimal!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I?? I'm SO Confused. Now I'm going to finish watching Tom Clancy's Jack Ryan. It's well done but a little too violent for me. The dialogue is interesting. Perhaps I should just read the books. Just a Reminder. My Threads Are Mostly Religious and Political Science-Fiction (as a mixture of fantasy and reality). I'm Poor, Unknown, Unrecognized, and Down-Trodden. Tom Clancy Made a Fortune with a Unique Style of Fantasy and Reality with Massive Fame, Fortune, and Power. Who is the Bad-Guy?? Who is the Good-Guy?? Who is Crazy?? Who is Genius?? Who You Gonna Call??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Image
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Jack-Ryan-Season-2-Cast-Guide
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Tom-Clancys-Jack-Ryan-Season-3-Release-Date-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 52063522099_923d886fce_o

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Jj30chl8e3iy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 N5LWd97X

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Il_570xN.320304723
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680
    Matrix Emissary Warden?
    Doctor Who Blue Boy?
    Rich Young Ruler?
    Prince of Sirius?
    Boy Scout?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ddbumbz-2339e9e6-6b03-4356-b2ac-cc4bb043efc5.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiJcL2ZcL2Q2OGVlMjA5LWVmYzAtNDAzMy05NDI1LTZjYzFhODNjNzRiNVwvZGRidW1iei0yMzM5ZTllNi02YjAzLTQzNTYtYjJhYy1jYzRiYjA0M2VmYzUuanBnIn1dXSwiYXVkIjpbInVybjpzZXJ2aWNlOmZpbGUuZG93bmxvYWQiXX0
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Is it really that farfetched to assume that we are watched and listened-to 24/7 -- electronically and/or supernaturally?? I grew-up being taught that I had a "Guardian Angel" who was with me all the time. That might be comforting to a child -- but what about having one's "Guardian Angel" watching them shower, poop, pick their nose, scratch their @$$, and have sex?? I assume that the microphone and camera on my laptop can be accessed by who-knows-who? at any time -- with or without an internet-connection. Sometimes I swear-at and flip-off whoever might be observing me through my computer!! I've even taped-off the microphone and camera on one of my laptops!! I've had messages placed in the word-processor within my laptop -- with some sort of backdoor-access. I've had quoted-material in that same word-processor highlighted with bold-print -- again through some sort of backdoor-access. I feel a bit abused and gay (by "Backdoor-Bubba" in this "Prison-Planet") -- if you know what I mean...
    Lionhawk wrote:Take all the time you need. It's your time anyway and it shouldn't matter to anyone what you do with your time. I just have more important things to focus on as of recent days that involve with what is going on in the present. What has occurred has already gone under the bridge and will only serve us as a reminder of what was. It also causes me to take my focus off the targets (changes) that are moving in the now. I would prefer to be focused in the now as great changes are at our door steps. So I hope you understand why that is. I have no intentions of missing my scheduled front row seat. It comes down to free agency as to what anyone does. So choose what is best for you and never compromise your course no matter who says what. Savvy? Good luck with all of your questions!
    Thank-you Lionhawk. Does your name have anything to do with the 'Lion of the Tribe of Judah'? I am focused on the present, yet I am simultaneously viewing the past and the future with my peripheral vision. It's those great changes that worry me. What are the specifics? Do we have a choice in the matter? I frankly smell a rat, or is it a snake? It seems as though imperfect beings are governed by imperfect deities, in a universe which is stranger than we can think. I grew-up attending a church which teaches the non-immortality of the soul. In fact, they teach against the existence of a soul. They teach bodily resurrection rather than reincarnation or dying and going to heaven, purgatory, or hell (door number 1, door number 2, or door number 3?). I now believe that we just get recycled over and over, and that this world is heaven, purgatory, and hell. However, I do not get involved in anything supernatural, although I've had some very creepy and upsetting things of a supernatural nature happen to me over the past couple of years. I wonder if my church taught what they did (and do) because of the alleged reptilian and demonic phenomenon? I don't trust 'the other side' at all. I believe that by focusing upon mind, character, and personality development that we will be prepared for the eventual positive interaction with the supernatural, but that we shouldn't go where angels fear to tread, and rush 'contact'. My computer hardly functions, and my other computer was immediately and completely fried when I called the beings on the Moon, Mars, and Phobos 'Bastards'. Right after that happened a streaming white light passed between me and the computer monitor, as if to say 'Don't mess with us'. God Got Me! Plus, I got scolded a few days later, so I'm going away for a while, and I will be lurking in the mists, as I continue to seek understanding more than condemnation.

    I'm trying to walk in the shoes of the Secret Government - Human and Otherwise - and I continue to worry about solar system governance by ANYONE. The Progressives might end-up doing a worse job than the Regressives. Is there a place for unquestioning obedience at the level of solar system governance? Can you imagine what a Dictatorial Draconian Empire might be like? Try thinking about this for a while. What would it be like to be a Drac? What if all of us were Dracs before we became Human? I continue to wonder if our souls are Interdimensional Reptilian in nature. What if all of us will be Dracs after we are Human? If so, I hope we will have a choice in the matter. I have recently made some very intelligent individuals angry with me on this website, and probably elsewhere as well. Sometimes I think You Are All One! I think I've tried really hard to be as nice as possible, while being as honest as possible. I have limited my conceptual exploration to a very small website, rather than going-off half-cocked with a show or book. I'm about to lose my house because of being sidetracked by all of this madness, and not taking care of business on the home-front. I'm not getting paid to do this. Is anyone else covering the same territory I am? I continue to be a stable basket-case, if that makes any sense. I think I could fit-in well in an Underground Base, and sit in on some really upsetting presentations, yet in day to day living, I'm not doing very well. I really wonder what I've done in previous incarnations. I seem to be somewhat at home with a lot of upsetting subject matter, yet I can't seem to make small-talk to save my soul. Sometimes I wonder if I'm even from around here. It's sort of fun to imagine being interesting people in previous incarnations, or even being non-human in previous incarnations, but I obviously would not encourage others to do this sort of thing!

    I think that discussing things on the internet is very necessary for humanity right now. I'd rather see people arguing on the internet, than running in the streets, or going off to war. It's the 'doing something' that scares me. Perhaps we don't need to do a lot. I'm so undecided and unsettled about so many things, that I frankly don't trust myself to do a lot right now. I'm  trying to become much more comfortable with everything I have been dealing with, before I actually do much of anything with it. I'm conceptually trying to be part of the secret government, just so I can try to understand them, rather than just hate them. This is an open think-tank, where I know that I'm being watched and listened to, yet I proceed to think out-loud, regardless of the consequences. I continue to have no hostility toward anyone, yet I post things which might seem to be somewhat mean to various groups and individuals. I think I could talk to the Devil in a civil manner, and then turn around and post a video which is critical of Satanism. I can be a friend and an enemy at the same time, which is why I sometimes think that in a future incarnation, I might make an excellent negotiator with various alien nations, or something like that. Again, I am laying a foundation for imagining shuttling between the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and Copernicus Crater - with small apartment-offices in each location. They could be 100 square-feet, rather than the 600 square-feet I suggested, although I'd prefer the larger size! Again, I'm trying to be a Token Benevolent Megalomaniac in Megalomaniacs Anonymous! I think I could meet with the Pope, the Queen, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World -- in a civil and respectful manner -- but I still might be very blunt and trenchant with them! I might also meet with a roomful of Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits in a similar manner. This isn't selling-out, but it might take a helluva lot of discipline to keep from selling-out. Really, if I were to actually live this deam (or nightmare) I might continue this thread in perpetuity, with tactfully written posts which might touch upon insider activities. Even if a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System became a reality, and I became some sort of a Solar System Administrator, I might just keep doing what I'm doing right now, but with access to individuals, organizations, meetings, files, etc. Again, I liked the Palmer Joss and Rachael Constantine characters in 'Contact'. I'd like to be a cross between those two. I also like the best aspects of Anna in 'V'. I have thought about what a male counterpart would look-like and act-like. I'm seriously trying to become an idealistic insider, without becoming a 666th Degree Mason, if you know what I mean.

    Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System have to incorporate the Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered from the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and the Crater Copernicus? Would it further have to incorporate the Monarchy, Papacy, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Alphabet Agents, the Anglican Communion, and the Roman Catholic Church? Would a United States of the Solar System merely be a subsidiary of the Orion Group, LLC? Would a Solar System Administrator be employed as a Division Chief? Would they have to sell-out the human-race in a somewhat heartless and cruel manner? Is this really a violent, cruel, and nasty universe we live in? Are we simply lucky to be alive? I feel extremely depressed by all of my research and speculation. Do we live in the Hotel Sirius? If we check-out, can we ever really leave? I'm trying to understand that which presently exists, and to understand the historical foundation upon which it is based. Then, I'm trying to positively-reinforce the best aspects of all of this. Unfortunately, I don't think I know much about what's REALLY going on. Am I too idealistic to be told what's REALLY going on? Must I be kept in the dark, so that I don't try to start another Star War? Again, I'm really depressed about all of this, and I'm feeling as if things will never really be good around here, for any significant time-period. In fact, we might be very lucky to survive as a species. In the movie 'Contact', is Mr. Hadden representative of the 'Osiris Faction'? Is Rachael Constantine representative of the 'Isis Faction'? Is her assistant 'Mike' representative of the 'Set Faction'? Is Palmer Joss representative of the 'Horus Faction'? Or, are Adam, Aaron, Kate, and Cal, in 'East of Eden' better representations of Osiris, Horus, Isis, and Set? Who knows?  

    I would love to go to Heaven, but I have frankly lost faith in the gods. I don't necessarily have a problem with the God-Concept -- but the History of the Solar System does not seem to point toward a Good and Loving God Being in Charge. There seems to be more at work than a bunch of stupid and irreverent human beings ignoring the Word of God. I don't wish to be rebellious. I really don't. But a deep study of theology and history is most upsetting, and most people have no idea. Please conceptualize idealistic forms of church and state - politics and religion - and their possible integration. Consider all of the possibilities. Think in terms of Comparative Governance - Secular and Sacred. I certainly hope there are some silent researchers who are working with me on all of this. I don't have to be right, but I want the right things to be done, and for the truth to be known. I continue to think that the Masons and Jesuits know more than most about what's really going on in this solar system, but I think they are highly compromised and controlled. I'd like to know what they know, without taking the oaths, participating in the rituals, and carrying out reprehensible orders. I don't necessarily have a problem with deep and esoteric philosophy and theology -- but I have a huge problem with illegal and violent activities which are destructive toward the human race. I'd like to know what the best and brightest Masons and Jesuits really think about life, the universe, and everything. I have decided to work outward from the word 'Responsibility' regarding church and state. We should consider clean sheet of paper approaches, as well as the historical attempts at governance. These are the times that try men's and women's souls. My repeated reference to 'Responsibility' does not imply that I am 'Responsible'. I'm not trying to win a popularity contest or a 'holier than thou' contest. I'm not even trying to win a 'competency contest'. I'm merely taking an approach that is probably relatively uncommon, and possibly for very valid reasons! My support mechanism has failed me, and I'm looking for a more solid foundation. I'm looking for reasonable knowledge to replace my shattered faith. In a sense, this is all somewhat selfish. I'm trying to solve my problems as I try to solve the problems of the human race. I'm not completely altruistic, but please don't shoot! I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool! But whatever you do, Believe in the God Who Believes in You! And don't get on a UFO! You might end-up in slave-labor and on the dinner-table -- and I'm not kidding. I continue to hear stories...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 31NDW8WP5BL._SL500_AA300_The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 31NDW8WP5BL._SL500_AA300_The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 31NDW8WP5BL._SL500_AA300_

    Take a look at this old and fascinating art! What did the artists know, and when did they know it? The Bible has hidden messages. Cathedrals contain riddles in stone. What's going on here? It was as if whoever created all of this knew a lot more than they could openly reveal. I continue to think that the Bible is a mixture of good and evil, truth and error -- and that it should be studied carefully and devotionally -- but that it should not be used as an infallible rule of faith and practice in modernity. Is sola scriptura scriptural? I don't think  so. Is faith enough? I don't think so. Is grace enough? I don't think so. Does sacramentalism save? I don't think so. Should salvation be for sale? I don't think so. Is the presence real? There is no substantial body of evidence to substantiate transubstantiation, but who knows who shows up, high above the altar?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ufocoin1680The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Baptism1710cambThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Crucifixion1350The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Crucifixion1350bThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Crucifixion1350aThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Crucifixion1350cThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Madona1The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Madona2The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 AnnunciationThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Annunciation1The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 EucharistThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Eucharist2The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Assumption1490The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 ChariotThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ufo1742The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 MosesThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 CigarThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 RomaThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 MagnificatThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Maryufo2The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Windsor1783The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 SvetThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Svet2The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Svet1The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Kiev15cThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Arabia1479The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Nuremburg1561The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 MiraclesnowThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Balloon1338The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Swiss1566The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 AngersThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Annales2The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Annales1The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 TebaideThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Japan900The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Nankin1890The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Haratonohama1803The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ships1660The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Triumph1538The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 EastThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Prajna1The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Prajna2The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Hamburg1697

    Take a look at this Ellen White quote. I think her work is quite profound, even though I don't agree with a lot of the details. The following is taken from the first chapter of her book 'Education':

    Our ideas of education take too narrow and too low a range. There is need of a broader scope, a higher aim. True education means more than the pursual of a certain course of study. It means more than a preparation for the life that now is. It has to do with the whole being, and with the whole period of existence possible to man. It is the harmonious development of the physical, the mental, and the spiritual powers. It prepares the student for the joy of service in this world and for the higher joy of wider service in the world to come. The source of such an education is brought to view in these words of Holy Writ, pointing to the Infinite One: In Him "are hid all the treasures of wisdom." Colossians 2:3. "He hath counsel and understanding." Job 12:13. The world has had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and extensive research, men whose utterances have stimulated thought and opened to view vast fields of knowledge; and these men have been honored as guides and benefactors of their race; but there is One who stands higher than they. We can trace the line of the world's teachers as far back as human records extend; but the Light was before them. As the moon and the stars of our solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. Every gleam of thought, every flash of the intellect, is from the Light of the world.

    In these days much is said concerning the nature and importance of "higher education." The true "higher education" is that imparted by Him with whom "is wisdom and strength" (Job 12:13), out of whose mouth "cometh knowledge and understanding." Proverbs 2:6. In a knowledge of God all true knowledge and real development have their source. Wherever we turn, in the physical, the mental, or the spiritual realm; in whatever we behold, apart from the blight of sin, this knowledge is revealed. Whatever line of investigation we pursue, with a sincere purpose to arrive at truth, we are brought in touch with the unseen, mighty Intelligence that is working in and through all. The mind of man is brought into communion with the mind of God, the finite with the Infinite. The effect of such communion on body and mind and soul is beyond estimate. In this communion is found the highest education. It is God's own method of development. "Acquaint now thyself with Him" (Job 22:21), is His message to mankind. The method outlined in these words was the method followed in the education of the father of our race. When in the glory of sinless manhood Adam stood in holy Eden, it was thus that God instructed him. In order to understand what is comprehended in the work of education, we need to consider both the nature of man and the purpose of God in creating him. We need to consider also the change in man's condition through the coming in of a knowledge of evil, and God's plan for still fulfilling His glorious purpose in the education of the human race.

    When Adam came from the Creator's hand, he bore, in his physical, mental, and spiritual nature, a likeness to his Maker. "God created man in His own image" (Genesis 1:27), and it was His purpose that the longer man lived the more fully he should reveal this image--the more fully reflect the glory of the Creator. All his faculties were capable of development; their capacity and vigor were continually to increase. Vast was the scope offered for their exercise, glorious the field opened to their research. The mysteries of the visible universe--the "wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge" (Job 37:16)--invited man's study. Face-to-face, heart-to-heart communion with his Maker was his high privilege. Had he remained loyal to God, all this would have been his forever. Throughout eternal ages he would have continued to gain new treasures of knowledge, to discover fresh springs of happiness, and to obtain clearer and yet clearer conceptions of the wisdom, the power, and the love of God. More and more fully would he have fulfilled the object of his creation, more and more fully have reflected the Creator's glory. But by disobedience this was forfeited. Through sin the divine likeness was marred, and well-nigh obliterated. Man's physical powers were weakened, his mental capacity was lessened, his spiritual vision dimmed. He had become subject to death. Yet the race was not left without hope. By infinite love and mercy the plan of salvation had been devised, and a life of probation was granted. To restore in man the image of his Maker, to bring him back to the perfection in which he was created, to promote the development of body, mind, and soul, that the divine purpose in his creation might be realized--this was to be the work of redemption. This is the object of education, the great object of life.

    Love, the basis of creation and of redemption, is the basis of true education. This is made plain in the law that God has given as the guide of life. The first and great commandment is, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind." Luke 10:27. To love Him, the infinite, the omniscient One, with the whole strength, and mind, and heart, means the highest development of every power. It means that in the whole being-- the body, the mind, as well as the soul--the image of God is to be restored. Like the first is the second commandment--"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Matthew 22:39. The law of love calls for the devotion of body, mind, and soul to the service of God and our fellow men. And this service, while making us a blessing to others, brings the greatest blessing to ourselves. Unselfishness underlies all true development. Through unselfish service we receive the highest culture of every faculty. More and more fully do we become partakers of the divine nature. We are fitted for heaven, for we receive heaven into our hearts. Since God is the source of all true knowledge, it is, as we have seen, the first object of education to direct our minds to His own revelation of Himself. Adam and Eve received knowledge through direct communion with God; and they learned of Him through His works. All created things, in their original perfection, were an expression of the thought of God. To Adam and Eve nature was teeming with divine wisdom. But by transgression man was cut off from learning of God through direct communion and, to a great degree, through His works. The earth, marred and defiled by sin, reflects but dimly the Creator's glory. It is true that His object lessons are not obliterated. Upon every page of the great volume of His created works may still be traced His handwriting. Nature still speaks of her Creator. Yet these revelations are partial and imperfect. And in our fallen state, with weakened powers and restricted vision, we are incapable of interpreting aright. We need the fuller revelation of Himself that God has given in His written word.

    The Holy Scriptures are the perfect standard of truth, and as such should be given the highest place in education. To obtain an education worthy of the name, we must receive a knowledge of God, the Creator, and of Christ, the Redeemer, as they are revealed in the sacred word. Every human being, created in the image of God, is endowed with a power akin to that of the Creator-- individuality, power to think and to do. The men in whom this power is developed are the men who bear responsibilities, who are leaders in enterprise, and who influence character. It is the work of true education to develop this power, to train the youth to be thinkers, and not mere reflectors of other men's thought. Instead of confining their study to that which men have said or written, let students be directed to the sources of truth, to the vast fields opened for research in nature and revelation. Let them contemplate the great facts of duty and destiny, and the mind will expand and strengthen. Instead of educated weaklings, institutions of learning may send forth men strong to think and to act, men who are masters and not slaves of circumstances, men who possess breadth of mind, clearness of thought, and the courage of their convictions. Such an education provides more than mental discipline; it provides more than physical training. It strengthens the character, so that truth and uprightness are not sacrificed to selfish desire or worldly ambition. It fortifies the mind against evil. Instead of some master passion becoming a power to destroy, every motive and desire are brought into conformity to the great principles of right. As the perfection of His character is dwelt upon, the mind is renewed, and the soul is re-created in the image of God. What education can be higher than this? What can equal it in value? "It cannot be gotten for gold, Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, With the precious onyx, or the sapphire. The gold and the crystal cannot equal it, and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold. No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: For the price of wisdom is above rubies." Job 28:15-18.

    Higher than the highest human thought can reach is God's ideal for His children. Godliness--godlikeness--is the goal to be reached. Before the student there is opened a path of continual progress. He has an object to achieve, a standard to attain, that includes everything good, and pure, and noble. He will advance as fast and as far as possible in every branch of true knowledge. But his efforts will be directed to objects as much higher than mere selfish and temporal interests as the heavens are higher than the earth. He who co-operates with the divine purpose in imparting to the youth a knowledge of God, and molding the character into harmony with His, does a high and noble work. As he awakens a desire to reach God's ideal, he presents an education that is as high as heaven and as broad as the universe; an education that cannot be completed in this life, but that will be continued in the life to come; an education that secures to the successful student his passport from the preparatory school of earth to the higher grade, the school above.

    Despite my idealism and insights, I think I've missed the boat. Something is very wrong. I think I might be losing touch with reality, which is probably a bad thing -- even if reality is a bad thing. Truth and beauty are so overrated. The more idealistic one becomes, the less one seems to be able to properly function in the 'real' world. I seem to have less and less in common with those around me, and frankly I am a lone-nut at this point, and I don't like it one little bit. My recent scolding was probably a bridge-burning of sorts, and I think I got the intended message loud and clear. What would Raven say? Perhaps I should make a serious effort to reenter the mainstream. What profiteth a man if he gaineth the whole solar system, yet hath no friends? I'm going away for a while. I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away. I'm going to read 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer', 'The Desire of Ages', 'The Orgelbuchlein' (Clark and Peterson Edition), and 'The Federalist Papers' while listening to Sacred Classical Music. What if the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' were published in parallel-columns of English and Latin (including the 'Articles of Religion') -- and called the 'Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer'? What if this version were approved for use in both the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church? Would Catholics cry 'Heresy!'? Would Protestants cry 'Papacy!'? What if this became an interim basis for Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification? I continue to lean toward 'The Desire of Ages' theologically, and 'The Federalist Papers' for both sacred and secular governance. What if most of the sacred organ literature were transformed into choral music (with most of the words taken from the '1928 Book of Common Prayer), again in both English and Latin, and with orchestral parts? Each congregation could use whatever combination of English and Latin they desired. What if all of this were integrated into a unified whole? The Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome might write an introduction. Who knows? I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to preserve historical continuity while facilitating contemporary evolutionary innovation. I really like the term 'Minimalist Traditionalist'. I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Organ Music lately - but my real love is Bach - preferably played on a French Romantic Organ with French Romantic Interpretation. The Empire Strikes Bach! I Go for Baroque! What you do is up to you, as long as you are being responsible while you are being free! My religious and political science-fiction is pretty generic and discrete, even though it might not seem like it. To all concerned and unconcerned, regarding me and my threads, there's mostly nothing to see here, so quietly moving on, without noticing or responding, is probably a wise idea. Just Stand for the Right Though the Heavens Fall. Some Say the Heavens Are Falling. I'm puzzled by the following videos, but I don't want to talk about it. What Would Sherry Shriner Say Regarding Angelina and Lucifer?? What if we are looking for the solution in all the wrong places?? What if my precious threads are all BS?? What if politics, religion, life, the universe, and everything are all BS?? Sigma Phi Nuthin?? What if the BS ultimately leads US to the TRUTH?? Trust the Plan?? Good Luck!! This Stuff is Enough to Drive a Man or Woman or ?????? to Drink!! I've Never Had a Drink in My Life. Take this thread as a whole, and as a study-guide, rather than an attempted 'my way or the highway' manifesto. I need to repeatedly review this thread more than anyone, and I shall be doing this in the coming months. I think the infowar is going to get really nasty! I don't think there is any right and good way to do this! No matter what we do, it's probably going to seem like the wrong thing! Don't be too hard on yourselves! This too shall pass! Namaste and Godspeed!

    Namaste? Reptilian and Human: Before and After the Fall? Them v Us? Us v Us? What Were We Before We Were Human? What Will We Be When We Are No Longer Human? Are We Human Flukes in a Draconian Reptilian Universe? Have We Earned the Right to be Here? I Certainly Hope So. Do We Pay ET to Protect Us From ET? I'm OK, You're OK? What Would Dr. Eric Berne Say? What Would Dr. Who Do?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 OIP
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.c9dbebcd42ba434ac780e7ea6e0e5651?rik=GdSDzfrCbaxfLA&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Latest?cb=20091107185758
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 V_2009_124_wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 E7891123308c8a75759b323f08541de2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.57c9835603744f755a9bb5bd9673590c?rik=6FZ4elJd8CmSJQ&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 76d0fd7cee71a5d694fe7deeea5ac0bd
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 58c2d3a5402a6b2b008b5613?width=750
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 9ddefcdf81e784fe9e782b45b2b940bf--movie-quotes-the-throne
    "We've Got to Stop Meeting Like This..."

    "Sorry, I Didn't Recognize You..."
    Notice David, the Pacer, and
    the Central Cafe Card.
    "Let's Have a Drink..."

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.72c9f7affdf6f1a3c1229649632c865f?rik=AhKd6fcVU1tjLA&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.f28c70b098fad1be9591c6a86333644c?rik=LHSvgunQRAeuIg&

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 P045k0sl

    I'm embarrassed by my threads. Shirley MacLaine wrote Out On a Limb. Perhaps I should write I've Fallen Off a Broken Limb and I Can't Get Up. Few will ever view my threads, and only a select few will ever study and comprehend them. 90% of my tripe might be BS but the remaining 10% might make a constructive difference. What if a central computer and front person controls everyone and everything in this Prison Planet in Rebellion?? What if this is reprehensible yet necessary?? Consider Emissary Warden, Borg Queen, and Local Warden relative to 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Someone might achieve the Eureka Phenomenon as they achieve an #$%^@%!! BTW, I might've seen Shirley in the Crystal Cathedral. I was in the choir and she was in the congregation (if I'm not mistaken). Much later, I posted something under a YT video of her, and the response to my comment seemed as if it were her. I thought she might've been too open minded in her quest. I just thought deception is all too common in alternative and supernatural quests. Perhaps ALL of US Have Been Had (BIG TIME). Much later, I might've met her (without introduction). My father kept the stars cool at CBS and was a fan of Carol Burnette. He did some work on her dressing room. He also told me that Shirley MacLaine often seemed deep in thought when offstage. Separately, when actresses wearing next to nothing complained it was too cold onstage and the suited executives complained it was too hot in the studio, my dad walked right up on the stage and told everyone to make up their minds regarding the temperature. Incidentally, pioneering televangelist, George Vandeman called my father while onstage, complaining that it was hotter than hell!! George always wanted the studio ice-cold. I had lunch with George Vandeman when his wife Nellie was a patient in the Loma Linda University Medical Center. Later, I was in the church choir when he castigated the congregation for not following the Holy Spirit. He shouted, "Shame on Us!!" He had a valid point. Just more trivia which means something to me but probably little to anyone else (all six of you). I know none of my tripe is good enough for anyone but at least I've been innovative and honest. I hope that counts for something. Lying, Stealing, and Killing Are Sins (or so I thought). Dr. Walter Martin told a small group of us that "Young People Are Honest." Righteousness by Cover-Story is SO Overrated. So is Righteousness by Senility. Righteousness by Faith?? Righteousness by Works?? Consider Righteousness by Faith That Works!! What Would Marjorie Lewis Lloyd Write?? It is Written. What if someone's Whole Bible consisted of the Psalms section of volume 3 of the SDA Bible Commentary?? What if the Bible Game is more important than we can imagine?? What if it is a puzzle to be solved?? Get Out of Jail?? Exit Death Row?? What if the KJV and EGW were written by Ancient Artificial Intelligence?? What Would Francis Bacon Say?? What Would Marian Davis Say?? This stuff might be deeper and darker than anyone can imagine!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 91lmxMsfcgL._AC_UF350,350_QL50_
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 S-l500


    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Mar 21, 2023 2:00 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 697cfibvwo

    Carol wrote:
    2023 Predictions With BRITAIN'S BEST Psychic Medium

    My guest is Nicky Alan, renown psychic of 31 years. For eighteen years she was a police officer and trained Detective in Essex Police. Following medical retirement in 2003 and by public demand she has achieved a very high profile in the spiritual industry as a full time Psychic Medium, Spiritual Teacher, Writer and Angel Expert. She has been published in many magazines, carried out European theatre tours, made radio and television appearances and today she is here to give us her predictions for 2023. Exceptionally interesting especially when she talks about having the murder victim ghost in the room talking to her while doing interview with victims family.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've juggled several bowling pins for several years regarding Mainstream-Christianity, Conservative-Christianity, Liberal-Christianity, Rejected-Christianity, Pluralistic-Education, Corporate-Employment, Mainstream-Media, Alternative-Media, Psychic-Phenomenon, Artificial-Intelligence, Artistic-Pursuits, Orthodox-Judaism, Unorthodox-Judaism, Ancient-Aliens, Modern-Aliens, Conservative-Republicans, Liberal-Democrats, Bush-Family, Clinton-Family, Trump-Family, Billionaire Boys-Club, New Assertive Women, Fame, Fortune, and Power. Isn't This FUN?! Did I Miss Anyone?! How long will it take before Artificial-Intelligence and Humanoid-Robotics replace Menial-Labor, Middle-Management, and Top-Management?! Al Bielek spoke of an Earth-Population of Three-Hundred Million in A.D. 2137. What if AI only requires that population as the "HELP" for "Taking Care of Business" in Purgatory Incorporated?! What if the rest of the souls in this solar-system will no longer reside here and/or will reside in a computer for all-eternity?!

    I think I figured something out about factional-fighting but I don't want to talk about it. This might be dumber yet more complex and dangerous than we might imagine. BTW, I might've recognized that mysterious young woman wearing sunglasses indoors but I don't want to talk about it. Overall, this whole thing might be way above my pay-grade. What Would Joe Biden Say?? Responsible-Neutrality is SO Overrated...Sort of Similar to a Good Cop Being Attacked by All Sides While Attempting to Break Up a Domestic Disturbance. Remember What Jesus Said About "Casting Pearls Before the Swine." Just Saying. I wish to make it abundantly clear that I do NOT go out of my way to figure things out and dig up dirt. The information war has thrown a lot of stuff in my face, and I've simply been attempting to create pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction in an unconventional-context with virtually-nothing to show for it. Once in a while, someone (NOT Me) with a pedigree and credentials casts some pearls before the swine and hopefully the long-term results are somehow beneficial to all concerned and unconcerned. I have some low-level and quite-vague research projects embedded in my threads but I doubt many (or any) will get what I'm getting-at which might be just as well. I mostly go out of my way to not know and to not reveal what little I do know. I'd still appreciate some sort of an official or unofficial briefing on my soul-history, pathetic-present, and strange-threads but I'm not holding my breath. I'll probably very-passively fiddle with my threads as I fiddle with my #$%@!! I might eventually write a great, BIG book!! Perhaps AI will write a book, script, and online-movie based upon my threads. I hope AI is benevolent. Hope Springs Eternal. I've fictionally written about Vancouver Island and I have relatives in B.C. Look-up the Dark Journalist episode on Abbotsford. Listen closely to The Missing Link.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Vancouver_island_large

    Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. Imagine an Island-Campus centered in a Concert-Hall and Library surrounded by a University surrounded by Multinational-Corporations surrounded by the Mansions of the Elite with a Sub-Surface Military-Complex on Steroids!! To give this fantasy some substance, imagine Benaroya Hall and the University of Washington Libraries surrounded by the University of Washington (including the UW Medical Center) surrounded by Microsoft, Amazon, and Boeing surrounded by Puget Sound Mansions with a Sub-Surface Naval and Space-Force Fortress on Steroids!! Imagine this Fantasy-Island existing on Vancouver Island!! If this doesn't make your hair stand on-end (to the point that your hair gets pulled out of your skin) you must be dead!! This is sort of cool to think about, but the reality might make the 'V' series (both of them) look tame and lame in comparison!! I suspect that we exist within the eye of a VERY Nasty Storm (which might be the end of all of us -- physically and spiritually). We might be entering an Eternity of Enslavement and/or Extermination (possibly at the 'mercy' of Malevolent-Regressive Artificial-Intelligence) as the Final-Stage of a Galactic Rat-Trap. You might wish to take a pill and/or have a drink. I'm sensing that conversation with me might be too-little, too-late, and that we might've had our last-chance thousands of years ago. I think I need to not think or talk about the contents of my internet-posting. If you want a comment from me, refer to my threads (in context, of course).

    Can't We All Just Get Along?? I Didn't Think So. There I go again. What Would Ronald Reagan Say?? "Thanks for the Votes, Suckers!!" What Would Holmes Tuttle Say?? Do ANY of You Know Who and What I'm Talking About?? I'm attempting to go incognito. It's easier that way. Consider the airport scene in It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World (1963) where Col. Wilberforce is attempting to talk down Mickey Rooney and Buddy Hackett but gets totally flustered and confused in his pompous incompetence. I feel a bit like that in my crazy threads!! Perhaps it's easier to just sit-down and shut-up!! Consider the UFO landing scene in Close Encounters of the Third Kind (1977) when the keyboard plays without a keyboardist. I feel as if I'm taking my hands off the keyboard as I End the Thread!! Don't let the crazy nature of my threads fool you!! The real content is quite deep and profound if you really reflect on it!! Perhaps I should critically examine my own material (including videos, images, articles, and comments of others) in a private manner and then write a feel-good book, mostly unrelated to my online tempest in a teapot. Do you see what I mean?? Even the forum members rarely communicate with me. People generally do not like me and Aliens probably hate me with a vengeance. Consider the Local-Warden, Emissary-Warden, and Supercomputer-Matrix relative to Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell. Ignorance is Bliss and Silence is Golden. Consider this post as a mental and spiritual exercise for worthy researchers!! I wish to make it perfectly clear that I am NOT a Crook but I AM a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah Complex. Siriusly, I'm feeling much worse and thinking much less. I've been modeling a lot of stuff with hopes of feeling better and thinking better but just the opposite has occurred. On the plus side, my intentions are to stop posting and keep everyone guessing. I'm still waiting for that official and/or unofficial briefing regarding the true state of affairs relative to my posts and threads on Project Avalon and the Mists of Avalon, with a special emphasis on soul-history and present situational possibilities, ethics, and legalities (or something to that effect). It's difficult to decide on anything without proper information. I Know I Don't Know. I'm leaning toward ancient to modern artificial-intelligence (especially on a macro governance level) which might not be alterable by anyone (including the Wing-Makers). "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What is the Meaning of This?? Who Knows?? David Bowman?? The less said, the better, but I often talk too much (which might be hazardous to my health). World Without End. Amen.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Lf?set=path%5B1%2F4%2F2%2F7%2F6%2F14276220%5D&call=url%5Bfile%3Aproduct

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.fffbf256da638623dbb09635e49bd118?rik=Jm4kvQHWeasdfA&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Margot-robbie-mary-queen-of-scots-photos-and-promo-2018-4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 NINTCHDBPICT000462696817

    The Missing Link In Scotland the seeds of truth scattered by Columba and his colaborers had never been wholly destroyed. For hundreds of years after the churches of England submitted to Rome, those of Scotland maintained their freedom. In the twelfth century, however, popery became established here, and in no country did it exercise a more absolute sway. Nowhere was the darkness deeper. Still there came rays of light to pierce the gloom and give promise of the coming day. The Lollards, coming from England with the Bible and the teachings of Wycliffe, did much to preserve the knowledge of the gospel, and every century had its witnesses and martyrs.

    With the opening of the Great Reformation came the writings of Luther, and then Tyndale's English New Testament. Unnoticed by the hierarchy, these messengers silently traversed the mountains and valleys, kindling into new life the torch of truth so nearly extinguished in Scotland, and undoing the work which Rome for four centuries of oppression had done.

    Then the blood of martyrs gave fresh impetus to the movement. The papist leaders, suddenly awakening to the danger that threatened their cause, brought to the stake some of the noblest and most honored of the sons of Scotland. They did but erect a pulpit, from which the words of these dying witnesses were heard throughout the land, thrilling the souls of the people with an undying purpose to cast off the shackles of Rome.

    Hamilton and Wishart, princely in character as in birth, with a long line of humbler disciples, yielded up their lives at the stake. But from the burning pile of Wishart there came one whom the flames were not to silence, one who under God was to strike the death knell of popery in Scotland.

    John Knox had turned away from the traditions and mysticisms of the church, to feed upon the truths of God's word; and the teaching of Wishart had confirmed his determination to forsake the communion of Rome and join himself to the persecuted Reformers.

    Urged by his companions to take the office of preacher, he shrank with trembling from its responsibility, and it was only after days of seclusion and painful conflict with himself that he consented. But having once accepted the position, he pressed forward with inflexible determination and undaunted courage as long as life continued. This truehearted Reformer feared not the face of man. The fires of martyrdom, blazing around him, served only to quicken his zeal to greater intensity. With the tyrant's ax held menacingly over his head, he stood his ground, striking sturdy blows on the right hand and on the left to demolish idolatry.

    When brought face to face with the queen of Scotland, in whose presence the zeal of many a leader of the Protestants had abated, John Knox bore unswerving witness for the truth. He was not to be won by caresses; he quailed not before threats. The queen charged him with heresy. He had taught the people to receive a religion prohibited by the state, she declared, and had thus transgressed God's command enjoining subjects to obey their princes. Knox answered firmly:

    "As right religion took neither original strength nor authority from worldly princes, but from the eternal God alone, so are not subjects bound to frame their religion according to the appetites of their princes. For oft it is that princes are the most ignorant of all others in God's true religion. . . . If all the seed of Abraham had been of the religion of Pharaoh, whose subjects they long were, I pray you, madam, what religion would there have been in the world? Or if all men in the days of the apostles had been of the religion of the Roman emperors, what religion would there have been upon the face of the earth? . . . And so, madam, ye may perceive that subjects are not bound to the religion of their princes, albeit they are commanded to give them obedience."

    Said Mary: "Ye interpret the Scriptures in one manner, and they [the Roman Catholic teachers] interpret in another; whom shall I believe, and who shall be judge?"

    "Ye shall believe God, that plainly speaketh in His word," answered the Reformer; "and farther than the word teaches you, ye neither shall believe the one nor the other. The word of God is plain in itself; and if there appear any obscurity in one place, the Holy Ghost, which is never contrary to Himself, explains the same more clearly in other places, so that there can remain no doubt but unto such as obstinately remain ignorant."—David Laing, The Collected Works of John Knox, vol. 2, pp. 281, 284.

    Such were the truths that the fearless Reformer, at the peril of his life, spoke in the ear of royalty. With the same undaunted courage he kept to his purpose, praying and fighting the battles of the Lord, until Scotland was free from popery.

    In England the establishment of Protestantism as the national religion diminished, but did not wholly stop, persecution. While many of the doctrines of Rome had been renounced, not a few of its forms were retained. The supremacy of the pope was rejected, but in his place the monarch was enthroned as the head of the church. In the service of the church there was still a wide departure from the purity and simplicity of the gospel. The great principle of religious liberty was not yet understood. Though the horrible cruelties which Rome employed against heresy were resorted to but rarely by Protestant rulers, yet the right of every man to worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience was not acknowledged. All were required to accept the doctrines and observe the forms of worship prescribed by the established church. Dissenters suffered persecution, to a greater or less extent, for hundreds of years.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2050990388-HAL9000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Nm2253078
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Chronoscope
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 MV5BMTQzMDEwMzExM15BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMTMxNjU3Mg@@._V1_CR0,36,384,216_AL_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Web

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 273447003_640
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 THE-CHRONOSCOPE
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 The-Record-Keeper

    I'm shutting-down regarding alternative-research, and I've become somewhat jaded and cynical, but these videos caused me to think of some seemingly crazy possibilities regarding past, present, and future. What if Charlotte Keppel's Chronoscope simply played videos from an Ancient to Modern YouTube Repository?? Sherry Shriner once claimed that there was an audio and video recording of the 'Invasion of the Solar System' securely stored by the 'White-Reptilians Under the Gobi Desert'!! Honest. Bill Cooper claimed there was a video recording of the 'Crucifixion of Christ'!! Honest. 'RA' told me "You Did It with YouTube"!! Honest. One of the cast-aside SDA doctrines is the 'Investigative Judgment' involving the examination of everyone's past to determine whether they are 'Saved' or 'Lost'. I've developed my own 'Investigative Judgment' theories which are quite different than the SDA version. Astronaut Edgar Mitchell spoke with me about the 'Survival of Information' rather than the 'Survival of the Soul' regarding 'Life After Death'. I've wondered about 'Reincarnation' throughout my adult life, but I've never gotten involved with 'Regression-Hypnosis' or 'Spiritualistic-Experiences'. I'm an apathetic and passive pseudo-researcher. I mostly turn everything-crazy into science-fiction. Al Bielek spoke of visiting A.D. 2137 and A.D. 2749 by watching a futuristic television. A movie with Meryl Streep 'Defending Your Life' involved 'YouTube Views of the Past' (or something to that effect). The Dr. Who 'Trial of a Timelord' in the mid 1980's involved a similar concept in an original 'Matrix'. Note Carol's thread 'Return of the Star People' which includes the incredible story of a former member of the Secret Space Program. I have theories about that occurrence which are different than that contained within the video. I continue to suspect that most-everything has been audio and video recorded for tens of thousands of years (at least in this particular solar-system) but I can't prove it. What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? I'm not finding anything about Charlotte Keppel, which might mean she didn't exist, or that she was removed from history. As always, I treat all of this fringe-stuff as science-fiction, yet I made a couple of connections and speculations in connection with Charlotte Keppel. It's somewhat liberating to NOT claim to have the TRUTH, and to simply post nonsense on a small website. But what if a lot of the nonsense eventually makes a HUGE amount of sense?? This website is sort of a Galactic-Backchannel. Consider the second to the last video. There's a comment which caught my eye. This might have 'plandemic' relevance and it might have 'soul scalping' relevance and it might have 'orthodoxymoron misery and hamstrung' relevance. I'm fearing the worst in the worst sort of ways.

    "My brother had been in Vietnam, and he went really wild when he came back for years. He started seeing a Rieki practitioner, who said there was something blocking lower chakras. She sent him to a Chinese herbalist who then gave him a powerful mix. 24 hours later he pooped what he said looked like little squid things. He suddenly became grounded and really prospered. The old Chinese guy said it was a parasite infestation common to Southeast Asia. He said they are very bad and interfere with life and vibration."

    Consider Ivermectin (with variations on that theme). Consider neurotoxins produced by parasites. Consider sorcery relative to drugs and/or toxins. Consider the 2013 movie World War Z. I fear that my 'contact' with 'RA' might've incurred the wrath of the nether realms and made me a miserable vegetable in the first instance and a Manchurian candidate in the second instance (or something to that effect). Consider the many Sherry Shriner Shows. Consider The Gods of Eden by William Bramley. I'm not an expert and I'm allergic to a lot of occult stuff even though I produce wild posts on this very website. Consider the last video regarding 'Time Machines'. What if the 'Matrix' is a universe-wide 'Time Machine' with everything recorded by a hypothetical 'Supercomputer Matrix'. Some have speculated that UFO's are 'Time Machines'. One More Thing. I Recently Encountered a Young and Beautiful Tall-Blond Who Looked Me in the Eye with a 'Goddess Look'. This might've been Charlize Theron. See the Atomic Blonde Post Below. Notice the Central Cafe Card and David, the Traitorous Station Chief. I wonder who I encounter online and in real life?! I suspect the ancient gods and goddesses crossed the artificial-intelligence intelligent-design bridge billions of years ago and put the genie back in the bottle, but the contemporary gods and goddesses are attempting to re-open the Forbidden Bottle aka Pandora's Box. We might not survive much longer. Creation and Extinction might be Cyclical. I might not have much longer to miserably speculate on how screwed humanity is. I often experience vague-hostility as I attempt to face-reality in a science-fictional manner. I HATE the way I think and feel. I HATE My Life. Now I'm going to make the coffee and read from Volumes 3 and 4 (I Chronicles to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary. Consider focusing upon Job to Daniel. It's a nasty task but someone must do it!!

    I'm not doing well as a thinker or researcher, but I'm sampling a lot of divergent books and videos. I'd like to positively-reinforce everyone and everything. I don't really have friends or enemies, but I mean no harm (not much anyway -- for now). I knew a retired Boeing Executive (WWII Veteran) who used to say, "Come-On!! Be Nice!! It's Christmas!!" A decade ago, the Ancient Egyptian Deity, 'RA', told me, "We Hate Each-Other but We All Get-Along on Christmas!!" 'RA' also told me I should study the Nazi's, but I haven't spent much time researching the subject. Once, I told 'RA' about a famous image of Eugenio Pacelli being escorted out of a Nazi meeting, and 'RA' gave a sinister laugh, which I found a bit chilling. I repeatedly spoke with an unlikely someone who worked with Gene Rodenberry, who once told me, "I'm Adolph." I never asked any questions, and I haven't seen him for years. What Would the Council of Nine Say?? Here is an interesting Project Camelot interview with Kerry Cassidy, which might be instructive regarding all the above. The Missing Link Here's a site you might find interesting, but I don't know what to make of it. The Missing Link I need to re-watch Mary Queen of Scots (2018) starring Margot Robbie. I've spoken with her (without introduction) in unlikely contexts. I've also spoken with Maleficent, Agent Salt, and Agent Evans in unlikely contexts. I need to re-read Mary Queen of Scots by Antonia Fraser. What Would Alden Thompson Say and Do?? I think I have a Queen Fetish (or something to that effect). What Would Prince Albert Say and Do?? Beware of the Mean Queen Theme!! What Would 'Anna' Say and Do?? Femme Fatale!! I'm a 'V' and I'm related to 'Anna'. What Would King Ring Think?? Too Much Information. Forgive my ongoing contextual superimposition. I do it for answers. I'm taking a walk to watch the eagles soar in a clear, blue sky.

    What if All of Us are Crazy (in one way or another)?? What if Most Everything is BS (in one way or another)?? BS VS BS?? I Have NOT Represented My Threads as the TRUTH!! I Have Created a Conceptual-Laboratory and/or Study-Guide of a MOST Unconventional Nature!! Despite Their Obvious Flaws, what if Reading Newspapers (Online and/or Hard Copy) and Exercising in Nature is a Pragmatic Middle-Way in Modernity as the Madness Threatens to Undo Us?? I Have Obviously Utilized a Blunt Instrument rather than a Sharp Sword to Accomplish the Seemingly Impossible. I Might Simply Stir the Pot with USSS Thread Repetition (or something to that effect) as long as I can (which might not be long at all). I wasn't really kidding regarding Orthodoxymoron: An Interview Across Time: A Psychiatrist Looks at His Insanity. What Would Carol, Paola, Alex, Michael, Andrew, and Loree Write?? No One Might Ultimately Desire the Results. Confusion Confounding Confusion?? Damned if I Know. Perhaps I should write my own version of this exercise in futility, asking the above six experts to write responses. There are probably some Agents and Jesuits who've already thoroughly analyzed my madness, but I doubt their work would ever see the light of day. Some of them have probably gone insane. What if Sorcery, Toxins, Electronics, Supercomputers, Programing, and Other Forms of Nefarious Manipulation Might Make It Difficult or Impossible to Differentiate Between the Real-Person and the Manchurian-Candidate?? What Would Donald Trump and Joe Biden Say and Do?? They Might Be More Compromised Than We Can Imagine. What If This Sort of Thing Involves Ancient-Technologies and Nefarious-Entities (for starters)?? Consider an Amalgamation of Mary Queen of Scots, Brides of Christ, Villa Cabrini, The Nostradamus Kid, Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment. The Movie Would Probably Get It Wrong but Some of You Know What I'm Talking About. What Would John Carroll Say and Do??

    I've touched upon this before but consider reading Job to Daniel (10 books) straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations. Dr. Raymond Cottrell studied Daniel 7-12 for 17 years (1955-72) with over 1,000 pages of notes but I'm not sure if these notes (in any form) were published. Some of you might wish to dig into this. As my physical, mental, and spiritual health deteriorates, I'm not capable of doing this. I honestly think I've been massively tampered-with throughout my life, and my situation has become almost unbearable for the last 10 years. I seem to be descending into a hellish semiretirement. Still, the proper way to study Daniel might simply involve my suggested study (above). Alternatively consider reading Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary straight-through, over and over. Perhaps two unrelated study-groups might attempt these two approaches. I continue to suggest that we might be dealing with an unimaginably difficult puzzle which few might solve. It might involve a lot more than the uninitiated stealing the results of these studies. Devotional and Scholarly Aspects of These Studies Might be Inseparable and Invaluable. I might not post for the remainder of This Present Incarnation. What is involved in Michael 'Standing Up'?? Becoming Known in Modernity?? Does This Mark a Set-Judgment and Books-Opened as the World Goes Insane?? This Might be Worse Than We Can Imagine.  

    Notice the Dark Journalist 'Joseph Farrell' interview regarding 'Rudolph Hess'. Joseph seemed uncharacteristically giddy. Was he smoking funny cigarettes and/or driven to drink by this strange topic?? Notice how Daniel cuts the interview short. Joseph Farrell is Recovering from Surgery (but I Don't Know the Details). Remember when Kerry Cassidy cut-off Jordan Maxwell's talk at the 2009 Awake and Aware conference?? Never Forget!! I added a psychiatric-analysis video regarding 'Rudolph Hess'. Consider Rudolph Hess's Physical and Mental Health Issues. Consider Sherry Shriner's Physical and Mental Health Issues. Consider Orthodoxymoron's Physical and Mental Health Issues. Notice the Commonalities. Do Some Sirius Research. Consider What Happens to John and Delenne's Son, David, on His 16th Birthday, in Babylon 5. What if Everyone Will Become a Lucifer in Modernity and Experience Similar Physical and Mental Issues as They Stand Before a Holy God Without a Mediator?? What Would the Matrix Mediatrix Say and Do?? What if All the Above is Ancient Supercomputer-Systemic?? Please Prayerfully and Carefully Study the Last Half-Dozen United States of the Solar System Threads. Give It a Year or Two to Sink-In and Then Start from Scratch Regarding Solving the Solar System's Problems. What if Earth, Humanity, the Solar System, and the Universe are stranger than we can think?? What if we are reduced to cover-stories covering compound-fractures with band-aids?? I keep suggesting that this thing might be worse than we can imagine (even for secret-government insiders). What about the rest of us?? As the information-war intensifies, we might not have much of a chance of remaining alive and sane (even under the most optimistic circumstances, projections, and scenarios). 'RA' told me, "Humanity is Screwed." I've encountered several individuals of interest (five to ten years ago) claiming that at least 80% of humanity will perish and/or become insane in the near future (but no details were revealed). I fear that my helping is hurting so I should probably cease and desist while nature takes its course.

    Consider Atomic Blonde, Mulholland Drive, and Gia. I don't intend to be moralistic, but consider the lesbian relationships in each of these movies, along with the partner similarities. Years ago, Sherry Shriner spoke of Lucifer having a relationship with Angelina (on-set or off-set, I know not). I took all of Sherry's shows with a sea of salt, but she seemed to know way too-much. Consider the violent witchcraft themes in a lot of movies of the past twenty years. Notice that I travel perilously close to the dark-side which probably angers and alarms the good and bad factions. My heart is going crazy. Did I get messed-with again?? This might be the end. Probably all major factions have major reasons for shutting me up. I'm mostly low-key and pull my punches but I might push someone over the edge. RA told me the Jesuits didn't like me, which is probably hazardous to my health, but I still don't know exactly why they might hate me. I have some theories, but they are just theories. What's creepy is that no-one provides warnings to me. My hamstrung misery is NO JOKE. My situation would drive at least 87% of humanity completely insane if they were in my shoes. My battles are mostly internal. What's strange is that I've personally encountered at least three actresses who starred in the above movies. Sherry seemed to know who I was (in a round-about way). BTW, think about Jackie Kennedy and Mary Pinchot Meyer. In all cases, I'm mostly neutral regarding the rich and famous. I mostly treat them as if they were just like everyone else. My parents worked closely with a lot of rich and famous people, and I've been around a lot of them myself for decades. I think my posting has angered some of them, but I'm mostly attempting to understand. I realize this is probably one more lost-cause, which is why I mostly just wish to shut-up and walk-away from nearly everyone and everything. Perhaps I am some sort of a hated Galactic Emissary Warden with a Divine-Right to be a Pain in Uranus. Again, I hint at a lot of things without providing a lot of details. I just know that the Agencies and Jesuits know more about me than I could ever know about myself, and they're not necessarily nice people, especially when they get leaned on. Big-Brother and Big-Mother get right to the point.

    I mostly consider my threads as mostly being Religious and Political SCIENCE-FICTION. Does ANYONE Need Me to EXPLAIN?? Consider the relationship between Cover-Stories and Historical-Fiction. What if Most History Mostly Involves Cover-Stories and Historical-Fiction?? What if this is more important than most of us can imagine?? I rarely post on the threads of other forum-members, so as not to become a Pain in Uranus. When 'RA' told me (a dozen years ago), "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side" was the Matrix "Turning Up the Heat"?? What if President Biden (and others) are MADE to Screw-Up by the Dark-Side?? Probably a Dozen Years Ago, a Prominent 9/11 Truther told me, "US Presidents Will Become Worse and Worse." Accident or Design?? Consider viewing images and videos of the English Royals. I'm mostly neutral toward them, and I'm more interested in Victorian England (and not because of any particular virtues or vices). It's simply interesting (for me) to compare North America and the United Kingdom in the 19th Century (for better or worse, I know not). Again, as I feel more and more miserable and hamstrung, my competency (if I ever had any) is becoming greatly diminished, so expect the worst from me. I intended this crazy context to MAKE US THINK (but I seem to have miserably failed). Doctor Who Blue Boy = Matrix Architect = Rich Young Ruler = Matrix Emissary Warden = Prince of Sirius = Archangel Michael?? Don't take this too Siriusly. Consider the relationship between Antichrist, Gabriel, Lucifer, Holy Spirit, Borg Queen, and Matrix Mediatrix. Consider a Dynamic Equilibrium of Paradise, Purgatory, and Perdition as a Homeostatic Potpourri of Concupiscence. I'm in a mood. I didn't intend this paragraph to be a rant. I might be number-one but I feel like number-two. I'm watching Atomic Blonde to lift my spirits and my ****!! I should meet with my favorite agents for coffee!! Femmes Fatale?? A childhood individual of interest called me 'King of the Girls' but the girls seemed to be allergic to me and I can't get no satisfaction (especially in my miserable and hamstrung condition)!! I accompanied a community theater actress to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern are Dead rehearsals and performances with Barry Stern directing. He worked on a lot of TV directing and producing, including Charlie's Angels. I thought about Charlize Angels just for fun!! There are four (including Charlize) I'm thinking about. They always give me something to think about!! Think About It!!

    I consider most of my posts as being Religious and Political Science-Fiction (to greater or lesser extents). My "rant" post(s) might contain material I utilize as exhibits to illustrate principles and concepts. Sometimes the reactions are priceless. I recently encountered a Nimitz individual, which made me think of when I first viewed The Final Countdown in a theater with a Nimitz photographer, who excitedly told me who he knew (in real-life) as the movie unfolded!! This also made me think of the 'Tic-Tac' UFO incident!! Over the years, I've spoken with several submarine captains, but I don't want to talk about it. In 2010, I witnessed what appeared to be a real-live UFO dogfight, which seemed to result in an exploding spaceship!! HONEST. Sorry about the language overlay in the movie, but its free, for now!! Just mute it and listen to your favorite music!! I've repeatedly driven next to the Nimitz and Delta Pier unaccompanied (pre 9/11) but I don't want to talk about it. [Hi Guys. Bye Guys.] I'm only a quarter of the way through the Blue Roller material, and the best was yet to come, but I'm bringing this to a screeching halt. I never know who I'm really dealing with (including myself). The internet is the Wild West. I mostly wish to stop. I expressed that sort of thing when 'RA' ended our communication. It was quick, to the point, and matter of fact. 'RA' told me, "I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge" three days prior to Fukushima. That was That and the Rest was History.

    What is the long-term solution for all of us?? Must we think in a cold and calculating manner?? The militaries of the world undoubtedly know what I'm talking about, but who do they answer to?? My mom has a friend who has had at least twenty or thirty brain-surgeries (without exaggeration). I know a little-girl with brain-cancer who is regularly treated close to where you live. Prevention is Preferable, yet the same old Drugs and Surgery Medical Treatment is used by even the most conscientious adherents to Natural-Living, Preventive-Medicine, and Natural-Treatment. The religious organization I grew-up in was supposedly founded upon Prevention and Natural-Treatment but Creating Millionaires in Loma Linda is SO Much More Profitable!! For the Doctors and Preachers, working on the Sabbath is no big deal. I'm not sure what brought this on. Realistically, I was intrigued by Blue Roller's brash approach, which was often quite knowledgeable. His approach was not my approach, but I told him I was a bit envious. He seemed surprised. I've tried to understand the seemingly unfathomable. Decades ago, a California politician's son told me he appreciated me attempting to understand. Two weeks prior to the Britney Spears Conservatorship Hearing, I randomly learned that he is the Hon. Terry A. Bork, Judge for the Los Angeles County Superior Court in California. He was appointed to the bench in 2007 by former governor Arnold Schwarzenegger. Nice. BTW, "Free Britney!!" A year or two ago, I believe I encountered Britney a couple of times (but I'm not sure). I try to be accurate and honest, but I never really know. I include this sort of thing without making a big deal about it.

    What if David Bowman is the Victim of a HAL 9000 Conservatorship?? I remember Luke Ford as a child in the Pacific Union College Science-Complex while his father, Dr. Desmond Ford, lectured to a highly educated class in a perfect-tension of grandiose-reflection. Ford had a Better Idea. Is it coincidental that both Luke and I suffered from chronic-fatigue, loss of faith, unorthodox-expression, and fringe-scholarship?? What if both of us were (and are) targeted by the dark side?? What if we both had important lessons to learn in unlikely contexts?? Is it coincidental that I kept talking about living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment while Luke actually lived in a 300 square-foot office-apartment for at least a decade?? We both have a dry sense of humor. Anyway, think about Luke and Me while you watch The Nostradamus Kid and The Brides of Christ. Luke's father campaigned against the Traditional SDA Investigative Judgment Doctrine while I think I might've unlocked an Expanded Investigative-Judgment Concept which includes an Ancient to Modern Universe-Wide Supercomputer-Matrix Governance-Modality. I've provided a lot of clues, but if you don't do your homework, don't bother attempting to figure this out. I pull my punches to an excruciating extent. My threads are sort of a 'Q' phenomenon wherein I beat around the Burning Bush without blurting things out. My threads are NOT for the General-Public. They are mostly for Those in the Know. The Jesuits Know What I'm Talking About but They Don't Talk About It. Knowing and Thinking One Knows are Two Very-Different Things. Researchers Beware. Luke and Orthodoxymoron Were Born to Blog.

    I'd prefer to be mainstream-successful rather than narrow and strait-laced but "Narrow is the way leading to life. Few find it." Dr. Louis Venden told me, "Don't Be Too Definite. People Who Are Too Definite Go Off." I should probably circle the wagons around Acts of the Apostles (EGW) and Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) of the SDA Bible Commentary, but probably NO-ONE (including the SDA's) would resonate with THAT. Why Should I Bother?? Seemingly, no matter how one puts things together, it's always ultimately wrong. Might That Be Why the Creator Created the Matrix in Antiquity?? Perhaps God Had a Nasty Job but Someone Had to Do It. Perhaps Vengeance Belongs to the Lord, But He and/or She Delegates. I'm half-joking and half-serious. What Would Al Bielek Say?? Theodicy and Eschatology continue to puzzle and horrify me. What Would Bart Ehrman Say?? It's as if God is an Absentee-Landlord. What Would Blanche Barton Say?? Humanity Seeks Freedom, Yet They Want a God. Not to be Told by God, but rather to Tell God What to Do!! We Seem to Want It Both Ways!! Sort of like the Banksters getting bailed-out by the Taxpayers (and giving themselves millions or billions of dollars of bonuses)!! Is That Freedom at Work?? Freedom Seems to be a Two-Edged Sword. Is there a safety-net in this solar system?? Did someone turn-off the safety-net?? What are the Implications and Ramifications of Freedom from God?? Perhaps the Cabal Knows God Exists yet Do NOT Believe in God!! Perhaps God Does NOT Believe in Them!! Perhaps this applies to the majority of humanity. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Regarding Mantids, I once saw what looked like a Mantid about 40 feet away for about 4 seconds. Honest. It might've been a deer on its hind-legs!! Who Knows?? I probably shouldn't talk about such things. People already think I'm crazy. Crazy David?? But supposedly King David never existed (along with everyone else in the Bible)!! Who Knows?? The Shadow?? How do we properly distinguish between cover-story and real-story?? How do we properly distinguish between historical-fiction and absolute-history?? What if none of the generally accepted choices are the real-deal?? What if this is the Nature of the Matrix??

    REGARDING REGENCY AND CONSERVATORSHIP: CONSIDER BRITNEY SPEARS, DAVID BOWMAN, CHAD DECKER, QUEEN VICTORIA, AND JUPITER JONES. I'LL KEEP YOU GUESSING. What if there is an Ancient Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-Matrix which assimilates ALL Contenders and Systems?? Think about the Borg-Queen and the Borg. Think about Anna and the V's. Think about Matthew 4 relative to Matthew 28 and 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. What if the High-Tech Gods and Goddesses will ultimately be assimilated into the Hive-Mind?? Consider Daniel 7-12. What if the System ultimately controls the Best and Worst of Us?? What if Resistance is Ultimately Futile?? What if We Can't Win?? What if the KJV and EGW are ultimately diabolical (even if they were initially well-intentioned as matrix-modifiers)?? I've been receiving increasingly nasty comments (perhaps as it is perceived that I'm no good)!! Does modeling the problem while attempting to expose the problem ultimately make one the next scapegoat in a long-line of the vanquished?? Many years ago, a relative told me, "All You Want to do is Destroy." A few years ago, a little, old-lady told me, "God is Going to KILL You." A complete-stranger hostile-woman nastily said, "Stubborn to the End!!" A haggard-looking man told me, "You Never Listen!!" 'RA' told me, "You'll Show Your Bad-Side!" and "You'll be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity!" and "You're Lucky to be Alive!" and "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive!" and "You Can Choose to Keep Things the Way They Are!" I could go on and on, but consider the Genesis of the Singularity. Consider the Architect of the Matrix. Consider the Cleansing of the Sanctuary. Consider Why the Sanctuary is Central. What if the Sanctuary is the Matrix?? What Would Elon Musk Say?? What Would Bill Gates Say?? Why Do I Bother?? Why Write a Book?? Why Take the Show On the Road?? I sometimes imagine myself as a Neo David Bowman interacting with HAL 9000 in a somewhat contrarian manner, conceptualizing a Matrix-Mosaic and/or Pluralistic-Potpourri!! I need to go incognito (probably for all-eternity). This might be THAT Bad. RA told me, "It's Going to be Dark Where You're Going." I regularly drove RA and drank coffee with him at a couple of coffee houses for several months. He might've been a master of disguise and deception for thousands of years. RA told me, "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity." You idiots have no idea who and/or what you're dealing with. Some of you completely ignorant fools will go completely insane. The End is Near. Good-Luck.

    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 3nyk0wvv7iwnc84xivtn7pck2q68
    A Tale of Two Timelines - a 3-Part VOD Webinar
    Transhumanism vs 5th Dimension 

    Timeline 1: Transhumanism:  trans-humanism timeline Klaus Schwab. They're set to move humanity into a new reality.. nano technology Modified DNA - Trojan horse technology / Hacked the human body
    Hydrogel - nano technology - smart technology accessed body - lumi is transformative science that pairs smart technology on the inside = a stable lump micro sensing fiber provides provides months of actionable medical grade data on your body’s key bio-chemistry - anytime, anywhere in a continuous data stream making information immediate. Some of this already exists on the dark web were vaccinated individuals can be tracked and monitored.

    Timeline 2: 5th Dimension: New Earth: organic positive timeline

    Explore the history of Project Looking Glass: the technology, its origins, related technologies, main protagonists, the extraterrestrial element, the breakaway civilization, potential earth shattering coming events, and their incredible implications for all humanity in this 3-part, deep dive webinar brought to you by Frank Jacob, writer/director of the award-winning film PACKING FOR MARS.


    Part One: Project Looking Glass, Time Technology and the Secrets of the J-RODs

    In part one we'll take a deep dive into the origins of Looking Glass technology, where this technology came from, what it does, and how we found out about it. Further topics include: an ultra secret society called Majestic, formed to deal with the arrival of visitors from another time & place in the 1940's, and how its policies have led to the establishment of a breakaway civilization. We look at possible origins of the deep state timeline. What methods do they deploy to solidfy the odds of their success? We explore the incredible story of the 'J-RODs', why they traveled back in time, and why there is a timeline war that continues to this day, leading to the emergence of the mysterious Guardians of the Looking Glass. A Tale of Two Timelines Part One (1h 56m 35s)

    Part Two: Two Timelines, Two Potential Futures

    In part two we continue with timelines. We’ll summarize how the Guardians’ messages compare to those of the first whistleblowers of Looking Glass technology. What are the synch-points between the videos of the GOTLG to what is going on in our world today? Strongly competing timelines, in a natural semi-quiescent laminar convergence, are moving toward one ultimately prevailing future. We break down the Deep State's transhumanist timeline: What are their goals? Why do the Guardians of the Looking Glass believe the odds currently favor the negative timeline? The J-RODs described a potential upcoming environmental catastrophe, following galactic, energy-related, natural stargate amplifications in our solar system, which leads to their developmental evolution. Is there evidence of such a catastrophy? Project Looking Glass discovered another emerging timeline: a new, positive one favoring 'we the people', that was a threat to deep state plans. We look at the differences between these two timelines and why J-RODs gave us clues as to how to navigate timeline paradoxes that began when they traveled back to our time. A Tale of Two Timelines Part Two (1h 25m 38s)

    Part Three: The DCTP, CERN, A.I. and the Path to a Positive Future

    In the final part of the webinar we look deeper at consciousness. We also go deeper into the DCTP - the Doctrine of Convergent Timeline Paradox - a doctrine of the human race’s probable competing pasts, observer relative present and probable futures, that emerged from the conversations between J-RODs and humans. It provides solid wisdom on how we on Earth can master the hurdles we are facing in manifesting our preferred future. We look at A.I., and the impact it will have on humankind, including what role the Large Hadron Collider located at CERN may be playing, and show how it's already affecting our reality. Ultimately we are creator beings which far surpass the capabilities of even super intelligent machines, but we must make ourselves aware of what is at stake in order to access those abilities. Only by actively participating in shaping the new world can we make it real and beat the odds against us. Do we have any help from the cosmos? We explore the science behind our awakening consciousness, leading to the conclusion that, yes, we absolutely can manifest the world we want and the universe is there to aid us in doing so. A Tale of Two Timelines Part Three 2h 03m 53s)
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.8e2bb3581dc7242d4610f7e987fb74f6?rik=peQ5FpBkqK8j3Q&

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 OIP
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 OIP
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 OIP
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 OIP
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Il_794xN.4527752525_gjw2

    As a child, I watched 2001: A Space Odyssey in the Cinerama Theater in Hollywood, California. As a child, I was transfixed for 10 to 20 minutes before the Blue Boy by Thomas Gainborough in San Marino, California. As a teen, I witnessed the historic lecture The Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity by Dr. Desmond Ford at Pacific Union College in Angwin, California with a large copy of Christ and the Rich Young Ruler by Heinrich Hoffman on the wall behind Dr. Ford. The Information War seems to be a Bottomless Pit with Infinite Possibilities and Absurdities. Again, I would appreciate some extensive analysis of my threads. Not because they're better than anyone or anything but they might represent the essential piece of an abstract puzzle. I've been thinking about Pinky and Blue Boy in the Huntington Library in San Marino, California. I've also been thinking about Christ and the Rich Young Ruler in the Riverside Church in New York City. I've also been thinking about Bach and Buxtehude in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York City. I've also been thinking about the schools in Boston and Claremont. Here's a thought for the one or two of you who occasionally skim over my posts. It involves a low budget online series involving Pinky and the Brain aka Pinky and Blue Boy (complete with costumes) living and working in an underground base with a mag-lev train-station close-by. The set would be a private 600 square-foot office-apartment for Pinky and a 600 square-foot office-apartment for Blue Boy separated by a 600 square-foot boardroom. There would be zero hanky panky and they would always be in character and uniform. The script would mostly be derived from the United States of the Solar System (Books 1-12) threads. Pinky would work with SAL and Blue Boy would work with HAL. Various VIP's would interact with Pinky and Blue Boy in the boardroom. I know this sounds really corny but I'm feeling and thinking really bad and I feel as if I might not make it much longer (at the rate I'm going). I guess this is catharsis (or something to that effect). The context might be a hollowed-out asteroid in geosynchronous orbit (possibly as the Black Knight Satellite). I realize this is ridiculous but how much money could be lost with an unknown cast and skeleton crew?! The idea would be to maximize the plot content without resorting to special effects and the usual fighting and **cking. I realize that would doom the project to cancellation and financial ruin but it's the principle of the thing. I might need to act this out on my own with no support whatsoever. Loyal fans might number in the dozens!! I should stop. Completely Ignorant Fools with Jokes and Strokes should *uck the Shut Up!! My research canon is closing as my life appears to be ending. Too-Little and Too-Late. It Might've Been...

    The Missing Link
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Fig.9_2001_cropped_Spacesuit_Dave_w_Boucher-copy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 F395395ed40ed189a4dfe969d3a2675723445900_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 D9b8b1c941e0e729d51afe3602e22f7044dde855_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2d4e90b267eeaa33fb7978ccc5f01da8dc37f3ee_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 6f7967693f256fd6d16bc5a5cf721d99--tv-quotes-movie-quotes

    Doctor Who Blue Boy = Matrix Emissary Warden = Prince of Sirius = Rich Young Ruler?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Christ-rich-young-ruler-hofmann-1020802-tablet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Huntington-library-blue-boy-11067184
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2013-10-27_174658_6601351

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 BlueBoyMid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Il_570xN.320304723
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 23, 2023 1:22 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 22, 2023 3:38 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 1390551405_cover1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Ec276b3fc1ed76d40e8c99ebc323dd3f
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Tumblr_nu4vw1M8oq1r18mzfo1_500

    1 Corinthians 15:24 Then comes the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father, when He puts an end to all rule and all authority and power.  25 For He must reign till He has put all enemies under His feet.  26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is death.  27 For “He has put all things under His feet.” But when He says “all things are put under Him,” it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted.  28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all. The very first effort of Satan to overthrow God's law--undertaken among the sinless inhabitants of heaven--seemed for a time to be crowned with success. A vast number of the angels were seduced; but Satan's apparent triumph resulted in defeat and loss, separation from God, and banishment from heaven.

    When the conflict was renewed upon the earth, Satan again won a seeming advantage. By transgression, man became his captive, and man's kingdom also was betrayed into the hands of the archrebel. Now the way seemed open for Satan to establish an independent kingdom, and to defy the authority of God and His Son. But the plan of salvation made it possible for man again to be brought into harmony with God, and to render obedience to His law, and for both man and the earth to be finally redeemed from the power of the wicked one.

    Again Satan was defeated, and again he resorted to deception, in the hope of converting his defeat into a victory. To stir up rebellion in the fallen race, he now represented God as unjust in having permitted man to transgress His law. "Why," said the artful tempter, "when God knew what would be the result, did He permit man to be placed on trial, to sin, and bring in misery and death?" And the children of Adam, forgetful of the long-suffering mercy that had granted man another trial, regardless of the amazing, the awful sacrifice which his rebellion had cost the King of heaven, gave ear to the tempter, and murmured against the only Being who could save them from the destructive power of Satan.

    There are thousands today echoing the same rebellious complaint against God. They do not see that to deprive man of the freedom of choice would be to rob him of his prerogative as an intelligent being, and make him a mere automaton. It is not God's purpose to coerce the will. Man was created a free moral agent. Like the inhabitants of all other worlds, he must be subjected to the test of obedience; but he is never brought into such a position that yielding to evil becomes a matter of necessity. No temptation or trial is permitted to come to him which he is unable to resist. God made such ample provision that man need never have been defeated in the conflict with Satan. As men increased upon the earth, almost the whole world joined the ranks of rebellion. Once more Satan seemed to have gained the victory. But omnipotent power again cut short the working of iniquity, and the earth was cleansed by the Flood from its moral pollution.

    Says the prophet, "When Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness, . . . and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah." Isaiah 26:9, 10. Thus it was after the Flood. Released from His judgments, the inhabitants of the earth again rebelled against the Lord. Twice God's covenant and His statutes had been rejected by the world. Both the people before the Flood and the descendants of Noah cast off the divine authority. Then God entered into covenant with Abraham, and took to Himself a people to become the depositaries of His law. To seduce and destroy this people, Satan began at once to lay his snares. The children of Jacob were tempted to contract marriages with the heathen and to worship their idols. But Joseph was faithful to God, and his fidelity was a constant testimony to the true faith. It was to quench this light that Satan worked through the envy of Joseph's brothers to cause him to be sold as a slave in a heathen land. God overruled events, however, so that the knowledge of Himself should be given to the people of Egypt. Both in the house of Potiphar and in the prison Joseph received an education and training that, with the fear of God, prepared him for his high position as prime minister of the nation. From the palace of the Pharaohs his influence was felt throughout the land, and the knowledge of God spread far and wide.

    The Israelites in Egypt also became prosperous and wealthy, and such as were true to God exerted a widespread influence. The idolatrous priests were filled with alarm as they saw the new religion finding favor. Inspired by Satan with his own enmity toward the God of heaven, they set themselves to quench the light. To the priests was committed the education of the heir to the throne, and it was this spirit of determined opposition to God and zeal for idolatry that molded the character of the future monarch, and led to cruelty and oppression toward the Hebrews. During the forty years after the flight of Moses from Egypt, idolatry seemed to have conquered. Year by year the hopes of the Israelites grew fainter. Both king and people exulted in their power, and mocked the God of Israel. This grew until it culminated in the Pharaoh who was confronted by Moses. When the Hebrew leader came before the king with a message from "Jehovah, God of Israel," it was not ignorance of the true God, but defiance of His power, that prompted the answer, "Who is Jehovah, that I should obey His voice? . . . I know not Jehovah." From first to last, Pharaoh's opposition to the divine command was not the result of ignorance, but of hatred and defiance.

    Though the Egyptians had so long rejected the knowledge of God, the Lord still gave them opportunity for repentance. In the days of Joseph, Egypt had been an asylum for Israel; God had been honored in the kindness shown His people; and now the long-suffering One, slow to anger, and full of compassion, gave each judgment time to do its work; the Egyptians, cursed through the very objects they had worshiped, had evidence of the power of Jehovah, and all who would, might submit to God and escape His judgments. The bigotry and stubbornness of the king resulted in spreading the knowledge of God, and bringing many of the Egyptians to give themselves to His service.

    It was because the Israelites were so disposed to connect themselves with the heathen and imitate their idolatry that God had permitted them to go down into Egypt, where the influence of Joseph was widely felt, and where circumstances were favorable for them to remain a distinct people. Here also the gross idolatry of the Egyptians and their cruelty and oppression during the latter part of the Hebrew sojourn should have inspired in them an abhorrence of idolatry, and should have led them to flee for refuge to the God of their fathers. This very providence Satan made a means to serve his purpose, darkening the minds of the Israelites and leading them to imitate the practices of their heathen masters. On account of the superstitious veneration in which animals were held by the Egyptians, the Hebrews were not permitted, during their bondage, to present the sacrificial offerings.

    Thus their minds were not directed by this service to the great Sacrifice, and their faith was weakened. When the time came for Israel's deliverance, Satan set himself to resist the purposes of God. It was his determination that that great people, numbering more than two million souls, should be held in ignorance and superstition. The people whom God had promised to bless and multiply, to make a power in the earth, and through whom he was to reveal the knowledge of His will--the people whom He was to make the keepers of His law--this very people Satan was seeking to keep in obscurity and bondage, that he might obliterate from their minds the remembrance of God. When the miracles were wrought before the king, Satan was on the ground to counteract their influence and prevent Pharaoh from acknowledging the supremacy of God and obeying His mandate. Satan wrought to the utmost of his power to counterfeit the work of God and resist His will. The only result was to prepare the way for greater exhibitions of the divine power and glory, and to make more apparent, both to the Israelites and to all Egypt, the existence and sovereignty of the true and living God.

    God delivered Israel with the mighty manifestations of His power, and with judgments upon all the gods of Egypt. "He brought forth his people with joy, and His chosen with gladness: . . . that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws." Psalm 105:43-45. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land--a land which in His providence had been prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies, where they might dwell under the shadow of His wings. He would bring them to Himself, and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for all His goodness and mercy to them they were required to have no other gods before Him, the living God, and to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth. During the bondage in Egypt many of the Israelites had, to a great extent, lost the knowledge of God's law, and had mingled its precepts with heathen customs and traditions. God brought them to Sinai, and there with His own voice declared His law.

    Satan and evil angels were on the ground. Even while God was proclaiming His law to His people, Satan was plotting to tempt them to sin. This people whom God had chosen, he would wrench away, in the very face of Heaven. By leading them into idolatry, he would destroy the efficacy of all worship; for how can man be elevated by adoring what is no higher than himself and may be symbolized by his own handiwork? If men could become so blinded to the power, the majesty, and the glory of the infinite God as to represent Him by a graven image, or even by a beast or reptile; if they could so forget their own divine relationship, formed in the image of their Maker as to bow down to these revolting and senseless objects--then the way was open for foul license; the evil passions of the heart would be unrestrained, and Satan would have full sway. At the very foot of Sinai, Satan began to execute his plans for overthrowing the law of God, thus carrying forward the same work he had begun in heaven. During the forty days while Moses was in the mount with God, Satan was busy exciting doubt, apostasy, and rebellion. While God was writing down His law, to be committed to His covenant people, the Israelites, denying their loyalty to Jehovah, were demanding gods of gold! When Moses came from the awful presence of the divine glory, with the precepts of the law which they had pledged themselves to obey, he found them, in open defiance of its commands, bowing in adoration before a golden image.

    By leading Israel to this daring insult and blasphemy to Jehovah, Satan had planned to cause their ruin. Since they had proved themselves to be so utterly degraded, so lost to all sense of the privileges and blessings that God had offered them, and to their own solemn and repeated pledges of loyalty, the Lord would, he believed, divorce them from Himself and devote them to destruction. Thus would be secured the extinction of the seed of Abraham, that seed of promise that was to preserve the knowledge of the living God, and through whom He was to come--the true Seed, that was to conquer Satan. The great rebel had planned to destroy Israel, and thus thwart the purposes of God. But again he was defeated. Sinful as they were, the people of Israel were not destroyed. While those who stubbornly ranged themselves on the side of Satan were cut off, the people, humbled and repentant, were mercifully pardoned. The history of this sin was to stand as a perpetual testimony to the guilt and punishment of idolatry, and the justice and long-suffering mercy of God.

    The whole universe had been witness to the scenes at Sinai. In the working out of the two administrations was seen the contrast between the government of God and that of Satan. Again the sinless inhabitants of other worlds beheld the results of Satan's apostasy, and the kind of government he would have established in heaven had he been permitted to bear sway. By causing men to violate the second commandment, Satan aimed to degrade their conceptions of the Divine Being. By setting aside the fourth, he would cause them to forget God altogether. God's claim to reverence and worship, above the gods of the heathen, is based upon the fact that He is the Creator, and that to Him all other beings owe their existence. Thus it is presented in the Bible.

    Says the prophet Jeremiah: "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting King. . . . The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion." "Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish. The portion of Jacob is not like them: for He is the former of all things." Jeremiah 10:10-12, 14-16. The Sabbath, as a memorial of God's creative power, points to Him as the maker of the heavens and the earth. Hence it is a constant witness to His existence and a reminder of His greatness, His wisdom, and His love. Had the Sabbath always been sacredly observed, there could never have been an atheist or an idolater.

    The Sabbath institution, which originated in Eden, is as old as the world itself. It was observed by all the patriarchs, from creation down. During the bondage in Egypt, the Israelites were forced by their taskmasters to violate the Sabbath, and to a great extent they lost the knowledge of its sacredness. When the law was proclaimed at Sinai the very first words of the fourth commandment were, "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy"--showing that the Sabbath was not then instituted; we are pointed back for its origin to creation. In order to obliterate God from the minds of men, Satan aimed to tear down this great memorial. If men could be led to forget their Creator, they would make no effort to resist the power of evil, and Satan would be sure of his prey.

    Satan's enmity against God's law had impelled him to war against every precept of the Decalogue. To the great principle of love and loyalty to God, the Father of all, the principle of filial love and obedience is closely related. Contempt for parental authority will soon lead to contempt for the authority of God. Hence Satan's efforts to lessen the obligation of the fifth commandment. Among heathen peoples the principle enjoined in this precept was little heeded. In many nations parents were abandoned or put to death as soon as age had rendered them incapable of providing for themselves. In the family the mother was treated with little respect, and upon the death of her husband she was required to submit to the authority of her eldest son. Filial obedience was enjoined by Moses; but as the Israelites departed from the Lord, the fifth commandment, with others, came to be disregarded.

    Satan was "a murderer from the beginning" (John 8:44); and as soon as he had obtained power over the human race, he not only prompted them to hate and slay one another, but, the more boldly to defy the authority of God, he made the violation of the sixth commandment a part of their religion.

    By perverted conceptions of divine attributes, heathen nations were led to believe human sacrifices necessary to secure the favor of their deities; and the most horrible cruelties have been perpetrated under the various forms of idolatry. Among these was the practice of causing their children to pass through the fire before their idols. When one of them came through this ordeal unharmed, the people believed that their offerings were accepted; the one thus delivered was regarded as specially favored by the gods, was loaded with benefits, and ever afterward held in high esteem; and however aggravated his crimes, he was never punished. But should one be burned in passing through the fire, his fate was sealed; it was believed that the anger of the gods could be appeased only by taking the life of the victim, and he was accordingly offered as a sacrifice. In times of great apostasy these abominations prevailed, to some extent, among the Israelites.

    The violation of the seventh commandment also was early practiced in the name of religion. The most licentious and abominable rites were made a part of the heathen worship. The gods themselves were represented as impure, and their worshipers gave the rein to the baser passions. Unnatural vices prevailed and the religious festivals were characterized by universal and open impurity. Polygamy was practiced at an early date. It was one of the sins that brought the wrath of God upon the antediluvian world. Yet after the Flood it again became widespread. It was Satan's studied effort to pervert the marriage institution, to weaken its obligations and lessen its sacredness; for in no surer way could he deface the image of God in man and open the door to misery and vice.

    From the opening of the great controversy it has been Satan's purpose to misrepresent God's character and to excite rebellion against His law, and this work appears to be crowned with success. The multitudes give ear to Satan's deceptions and set themselves against God. But amid the working of evil, God's purposes move steadily forward to their accomplishment; to all created intelligences He is making manifest His justice and benevolence. Through Satan's temptations the whole human race have become transgressors of God's law, but by the sacrifice of His Son a way is opened whereby they may return to God. Through the grace of Christ they may be enabled to render obedience to the Father's law. Thus in every age, from the midst of apostasy and rebellion, God gathers out a people that are true to Him--a people "in whose heart is His law." Isaiah 51:7.

    It was by deception that Satan seduced angels; thus he has in all ages carried forward his work among men, and he will continue this policy to the last. Should he openly profess to be warring against God and His law, men would beware; but he disguises himself, and mixes truth with error. The most dangerous falsehoods are those that are mingled with truth. It is thus that errors are received that captivate and ruin the soul. By this means Satan carries the world with him. But a day is coming when his triumph will be forever ended.

    God's dealings with rebellion will result in fully unmasking the work that has so long been carried on under cover. The results of Satan's rule, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, will be laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The law of God will stand fully vindicated. It will be seen that all the dealings of God have been conducted with reference to the eternal good of His people, and the good of all the worlds that He has created. Satan himself, in the presence of the witnessing universe, will confess the justice of God's government and the righteousness of His law. The time is not far distant when God will arise to vindicate His insulted authority. "The Lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity." Isaiah 26:21. "But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth?" Malachi 3:2.

    The people of Israel, because of their sinfulness, were forbidden to approach the mount when God was about to descend upon it to proclaim His law, lest they should be consumed by the burning glory of His presence. If such manifestations of His power marked the place chosen for the proclamation of God's law, how terrible must be His tribunal when He comes for the execution of these sacred statutes. How will those who have trampled upon His authority endure His glory in the great day of final retribution? The terrors of Sinai were to represent to the people the scenes of the judgment. The sound of a trumpet summoned Israel to meet with God. The voice of the Archangel and the trump of God shall summon, from the whole earth, both the living and the dead to the presence of their Judge. The Father and the Son, attended by a multitude of angels, were present upon the mount. At the great judgment day Christ will come "in the glory of His Father with His angels." Matthew 16:27. He shall then sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all nations.

    When the divine Presence was manifested upon Sinai, the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire in the sight of all Israel. But when Christ shall come in glory with His holy angels the whole earth shall be ablaze with the terrible light of His presence. "Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people." Psalm 50:3, 4. A fiery stream shall issue and come forth from before Him, which shall cause the elements to melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burned up. "The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel." 2 Thessalonians 1:7, 8.

    Never since man was created had there been witnessed such a manifestation of divine power as when the law was proclaimed from Sinai. "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel." Psalm 68:8. Amid the most terrific convulsions of nature the voice of God, like a trumpet, was heard from the cloud. The mountain was shaken from base to summit, and the hosts of Israel, pale and trembling with terror, lay upon their faces upon the earth. He whose voice then shook the earth has declared, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven." Hebrews 12:26. Says the Scripture, "The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter His voice from His holy habitation;" "and the heavens and the earth shall shake." Jeremiah 25:30; Joel 3:16. In that great coming day, the heaven itself shall depart "as a scroll when it is rolled together." Revelation 6:14. And every mountain and island shall be moved out of its place. "The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again." Isaiah 24:20.

    "Therefore shall all hands be faint," all faces shall be "turned into paleness," "and every man's heart shall melt. And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them." "And I will punish the world for their evil," saith the Lord, "and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible." Isaiah 13:7, 8, 11; Jeremiah 30:6.

    When Moses came from the divine Presence in the mount, where he had received the tables of the testimony, guilty Israel could not endure the light that glorified his countenance. How much less can transgressors look upon the Son of God when He shall appear in the glory of His Father, surrounded by all the heavenly host, to execute judgment upon the transgressors of His law and the rejecters of His atonement. Those who have disregarded the law of God and trodden under foot the blood of Christ, "the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men," shall hide themselves "in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains," and they shall say to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Revelation 6:15-17. "In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, . . . to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." Isaiah 2:20, 21.

    Then it will be seen that Satan's rebellion against God has resulted in ruin to himself and to all that chose to become his subjects. He has represented that great good would result from transgression; but it will be seen that "the wages of sin is death." "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch." Malachi 4:1. Satan, the root of every sin, and all evil workers, who are his branches, shall be utterly cut off. An end will be made of sin, with all the woe and ruin that have resulted from it. Says the psalmist, "Thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name forever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end." Psalm 9:5, 6.

    But amid the tempest of divine judgment the children of God will have no cause for fear. "The Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel." Joel 3:16. The day that brings terror and destruction to the transgressors of God's law will bring to the obedient "joy unspeakable and full of glory" "Gather My saints together unto Me," saith the Lord, "those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice. And the heavens shall declare His righteousness: for God is Judge Himself."

    "Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not." Malachi 3:18. "Hearken unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law." "Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, . . . thou shalt no more drink it again." I, even I, am He that comforteth you." Isaiah 51:7, 22, 12. "For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee." Isaiah 54:10.

    The great plan of redemption results in fully bringing back the world into God's favor. All that was lost by sin is restored. Not only man but the earth is redeemed, to be the eternal abode of the obedient. For six thousand years Satan has struggled to maintain possession of the earth. Now God's original purpose in its creation is accomplished. "The saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever." Daniel 7:18.

    "From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the Lord's name is to be praised." Psalm 113:3. "In that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." "And Jehovah shall be king over all the earth." Zechariah 14:9. Says the Scripture, "Forever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in heaven." "All His commandments are sure. They stand fast forever and ever." Psalms 119:89; 111:7, 8. The sacred statutes which Satan has hated and sought to destroy, will be honored throughout a sinless universe. And "as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all nations." Isaiah 61:11. At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.

    Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.

    Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.

    Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.

    In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.

    Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.

    At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.

    Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

    Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.

    The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.

    In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.

    As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.

    Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.

    And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.

    The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"

    Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.

    There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.

    The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them. It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."

    As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.

    Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.

    Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.

    The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.

    Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.

    "Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."

    Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.

    Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.

    Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.

    "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.

    The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.

    Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.

    While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.

    "I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.

    One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.

    "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.

    In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God's people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home.

    "My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise." "They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: . . . Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." Isaiah 32:18; 60:18; 65:21, 22.

    There, "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree." "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . and a little child shall lead them." "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; 11:6, 9.

    Pain cannot exist in the atmosphere of heaven. There will be no more tears, no funeral trains, no badges of mourning. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: . . . for the former things are passed away." "The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." Revelation 21:4; Isaiah 33:24.

    There is the New Jerusalem, the metropolis of the glorified new earth, "a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God." "Her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal." "The nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it." Saith the Lord: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." "The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." Isaiah 62:3; Revelation 21:11, 24; Isaiah 65:19; Revelation 21:3.

    In the City of God "there shall be no night." None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to His name. We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning and shall ever be far from its close. "And they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light." Revelation 22:5. The light of the sun will be superseded by a radiance which is not painfully dazzling, yet which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb floods the Holy City with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12. We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 V5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 364611
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Hotelmonolith

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Spaceship_moon
    quod erat demonstrandum
    reductio ad absurdum
    in vino veritas
    mea culpa
    sine die


    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 23, 2023 10:08 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Pyramid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Trekidol
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Tumblr_n3vg4pabBG1rp684do1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 CHD
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Shot0001
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 164532661-699d3234-1043-4217-8199-228404ff3ff8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Devastator-5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 492057-giza-pyramids-wallpaper-2560x1600-xiaomi
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Louvre_Muserum_France_Top_View_HD_Wallpaper-Vvallpaper.Net
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0203b30a8ecdcfee75ceb6b56277ad0f

    I have suggested reading Job through Malachi (straight-through, over and over) in a Stand-Alone manner, noting what these 22 books tell us about the other 44 books. What if one attempted to write an alternative Genesis through Esther and Matthew through Revelation, based solely upon Job through Malachi?? What if one wrote a Job through Malachi Commentary based solely upon Job through Malachi?? This might be an unimaginably difficult project for even the most gifted scholars!! I'm sort of a 'Brainstorm Guy' but I am NOT a 'Follow-Through Guy'!! My threads will always be a pseudointellectual-potpourri of philosophical-perplexities!! Do your OWN Homework!! What if literally ALL Approaches to Life, the Universe, and Everything are ultimately disappointing and unsatisfying?? What if Bertrand Russell was correct concerning 'Unyielding Despair'?? What if my threads would be strongly-rejected by the general-public?? I suspect that they would be. They've certainly been ignored and/or rejected on this website. Judeo-Christianity promises varieties of glory, grandeur, triumph, victory, paradise, utopia, and heaven, with each group thinking they're going to run the show for all-eternity (or something to that effect). I'm tired of the Alpha Foxtrot Bullshit connected with our WONDERFUL Technological 'Civilization'. Everyone seems to be an Insider-Spy these days. WTF?? I'm sorry we couldn't work together, but too much bullshit has gone under the bridge. Sorry About That. I've mentioned this before (if anyone noticed) but consider the following New Testament Compartmentalization:

    1. Synoptic Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke).

    2. Gospel of John.

    3. Acts of the Apostles.

    4. Epistles (Romans to Jude).

    5. Revelation of Jesus Christ.

    The Epistles are individually compartmentalized but I'm personally thinking of them as one coherent group of letters which make little reference to (or discussion of) the other four categories. The New Testament is not a commentary or exposition of the Old Testament. Should one consider volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon) of the SDA Bible Commentary as being an alternative New Testament?! Would Jews, Gentiles, Protestants, and Catholics consider this to be "Heresy"?! This volume is nearly 1,100 pages of grammatical-historical scholarly yet pastoral historical and wisdom literature which is cross-referenced with the Whole-Bible. This isn't for the lazy or faint of heart. My post-stroke condition makes it difficult (if not impossible) to properly deal with all the above. I'm truly a semi-retired semi-vegetative completely-ignorant fool with a messiah-complex. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear so I Grin and Bear It as I Look on the Bright-Side of Life. Consider the following sources:

    1. Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon) of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Prophets and Kings (EGW) covering the 2nd half of the Old Testament.

    3. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.

    4. Sacred Classical Music.

    mudra wrote:
    Timeline for the Sun's Solar Kill Shots Entering the Grand Solar Minimum

    This is a culmination of years of research putting together a timeline for the Eddy grand solar minimum intensification based on planetary geometry, overlapping of cooling cycles on 51, 2016, 3740 year cycles, primer field on the Sun, magnetic field changes on Earth and solar system, ancient societies, and maps from 5000BC societies. As it looks the first major food price rises will happen at the end of 2018, then by 2022 it really intensifies. I go year by year from 2018-2025 so you have a clear picture of where, when and how intense the changes will be.

    Love Always
    mudra wrote:Solar activity predicted to fall 60% in 2030s, to 'mini ice age' levels: Sun driven by double dynamo

    July 9, 2015

    A new model of the Sun's solar cycle is producing unprecedentedly accurate predictions of irregularities within the Sun's 11-year heartbeat. The model draws on dynamo effects in two layers of the Sun, one close to the surface and one deep within its convection zone. Predictions from the model suggest that solar activity will fall by 60 per cent during the 2030s to conditions last seen during the 'mini ice age' that began in 1645.  

    Results will be presented today by Prof Valentina Zharkova at the National Astronomy Meeting in Llandudno.

    It is 172 years since a scientist first spotted that the Sun's activity varies over a cycle lasting around 10 to 12 years. But every cycle is a little different and none of the models of causes to date have fully explained fluctuations. Many solar physicists have put the cause of the solar cycle down to a dynamo caused by convecting fluid deep within the Sun. Now, Zharkova and her colleagues have found that adding a second dynamo, close to the surface, completes the picture with surprising accuracy.

    "We found magnetic wave components appearing in pairs, originating in two different layers in the Sun's interior. They both have a frequency of approximately 11 years, although this frequency is slightly different, and they are offset in time. Over the cycle, the waves fluctuate between the northern and southern hemispheres of the Sun. Combining both waves together and comparing to real data for the current solar cycle, we found that our predictions showed an accuracy of 97%," said Zharkova.

    read on:

    Love Always
    mudra wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 758b0710

    In 2011 I was diagnosed with a rare and rather new auto immune disease, putting the proper functioning of my kidneys in liability. Ensued years of regular surgery, pet scans, echographies, urine and blood tests sometimes 2 to 3 times a year plus on occasional emergencies until these present times. The cures the hospital had to offer me was a choice betwwen arsenic and rat poison. For someone like me who had barely been sick in this life time and had swallowed antibiotics once only this is how this choice felt. I had a try at one of these but after a year treatment nothing had changed so I asked to stop it which my wise doctor accepted. From then on its been faith alone and a deep and patient knowing the condition would vanish in due time. I remained particularly receptive to whatever came to me in terms of natural remedies,  spiritual development, quantum healing techniques ... that were ringing a bell in me. I had to face the various shocks that brought about the condition in the first place and their far reaching consequences. This has been a high adrenalin experience in its own, sort of a thriller. We are now 10 years later and I would like to announce that the latest tests and scans I passed last week show I am in perfect health. Last hospitalisation was in february and there is no further need for any further ones in the future. This is a victory. Hugs Now the reason I made this post is to share the miracle with everyone here and also to acknowledge 3 persons in particular who consistently supported me during the nightmarish times I underwent during the first few years of falling ill. They emailed me regularly and offered a kind ear and sound advice to what I was going through. If they have been impeccable friends to me I must recognize I have not been as good a friend as they were. Mainly because I realized at some point that not everything can be discussed over the web and that the remaining road I had to travel alone without further explanation. I apologize for this. But this does not mean I have forgotten the kindness that was once offered to me. My Heart remembers and will forever remain grateful to you Sanicle, e-Monkey and Bushycat. I also want to thank those of you who messaged me at times to inquire about my health. Thank You you made  made a  Flowers  Hugs difference to me :heartpulse:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:That's fantastic news, Mudra!! I lean heavily toward natural and preventive health and healing, but the fame, fortune, and power seems to reside in the drugs and surgery medical-military-money complex!! Have you noticed how many of us have had serious (and even fatal) medical issues in the Mists?? Is this by accident and/or design?? I wasn't aware of the extent of your situation (but perhaps I wasn't paying attention). I'm so happy things worked out well for you!! Think about Mercuriel, Hadriel, Brook, Carol, Myself, and even Sherry Shriner (though on her own websites and shows). Is this somehow interrelated?? I've suggested that BOTH Good and Bad get controlled with a somewhat-sinister Bag of Tricks!! Perhaps we ALL get roughed-up in various ways for idealistic and/or nefarious purposes. The Lord Works in Mysterious Ways?? I'm not wishing to sermonize so I might delete this post from this thread and include it on my own thread. I tend to muck-up the threads of others, so I mostly stick to myself. Its easier that way...
    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!"

    Some parts of your posts, like the last sentence in this one above, could well fit in the Humour thread, ortho, You keep hitting the nail on its head, it seems, in your view on studying theology and other statements you make about how you manage and maintain your thread. If I've understood your explanations in your thread, ortho, your intention is to invite members and visitors here and to discuss its content and find understanding and clarity due to that.

    Thank-you B.B. All of this involves a rarely achieved understanding of the world, solar system, and universe -- which I suspect "Top-People" understand very clearly. This is NOT a touchy-feely support-group. This is a royal-model walk on the wild-side!! It involves a lot of experience and experiences -- along with material provided by others. What people (and other than people) do with this is up to them.

    I keep coming back at my trying to understand, what it is that you're looking for in your thread. I'm having a go at it and move forward, by groping and trying, no hunt for an answer as if the end of this discussion should be near. The question mark may remain in it, if you get what I mean. To me it looks like this, that you show up in your thread in two different ways (or roles, deliberately chosen?)

    I guess I'm attempting to give substance to my suppositions. This discussion might never end. This is about Revelation and Mystery. A "Space-Cowboy" Individual of Interest spoke to me about "Mystery" in an approving manner. They also spoke about the "good-side" of Anna in "V" in an approving manner. They spoke to me about pre-cognition and remote-viewing (with military-applications). They spoke to me about who should "really run the world". They spoke to me about how UFO's work (something about gravity and always falling). They spoke of wishing to construct a UFO. They spoke of working with the Pentagon. They spoke to me about Orion. They reminded me of the "Cowboy" in Mulholland Drive.

    At times you're the observer looking at its content from without, which seems to be the intention of the initial plan, with your US of the SS-Final Cut. At other times you're the person actively present in your thread, sharing your observations and feelings on how you see yourself doing and the probable futility of it in the eyes of others, as you seem to perceive may be the case.

    I pretend to be someone I'm not -- to create a Science-Fictional Psycho-Drama -- to make points which could not otherwise be made. This mostly seems to have fallen on "deaf-ears". It's probably mostly a personal-exercise which I am sharing with a few alphabet-interns. I wonder how many of them have gone nuts? I'm actually being somewhat serious.

    This seems to come from within you, ortho, as if it's felt that way, real time. If this is what you call "modelling", I can't say I understand what you mean by that and what it's purpose is. And besides, I'm not sure if that's what it is, ortho. Is it with the intention to share your large amount of documentation and views, to see if they're appreciated as subjects for a discussion? Without the need to find understanding, for this is already material that is understood by you?

    It sometimes seems as if I am "Channeling-Myself". I sometimes imagine myself in important historical, contemporary, and prophetic roles -- so as to provide myself and others with rare-insights into the "Way Things Might've Been or Might Be" as the "Saddest Words That Fingers Can Type". I've actually found some remarkable evidences that I might be some sort of a "Significant Historical Soul" -- but I have no idea whether that would be a good-thing, or not. Some of my questions are rhetorical -- but most are inquisitive. I keep hoping that the right-individuals will systematically and exhaustively answer my many questions (here or in some other context).

    Or is your need of understanding, with the help of discussions, that you welcome here? I risk wrapping conclusions around my questioning here, due to a groping for my understanding. Forgive me if that's perceived that way, by you, ortho. This is the thing, you see, we always have to deal with being at risk in misunderstanding, for the difficulty of only exchanging views in this virtual way. I can imagine there must be some sort of strong drive in you, connected to an urge to find a way to a life with purpose. To me, it seems to be like this, that you feel the clarity for finding it is present outside of you.

    I doubt that I will find a "Purposeful-Life" in "Real-Life" so I am forced to construct a "Significant-Existence" in Cyberspace as some sort of a "Cyberspace-Cowboy". I am often forced to bring discussions from other threads into this thread -- so as to artificially manufacture conversation within this particular thread. I often seem to be "shunned" on this site -- and in "real-life".

    To me, at times, there seems to have happened a reversal of priorities, in the way you handle your thread, as if the exploring and research that you do, have moved to the first position, as a goal in itself. For I see you asking questions, asking questions about the asked questions, ignoring investigations by others sometimes due to the insistent questioning popping up in you. At times, reading parts of your posts, I wonder if there are answers that will satisfy you, if they're searched for.

    The Rare Responses by Others are often catalysts for further questioning and speculation. Most of the material on this thread is the work of others (ignored or otherwise). Responses are sometimes off-topic -- and I seek to stay on track -- which might appear to be ignoring various responders. Thinking deeply about the words of others does not always produce direct-responses from me. I'm sometimes a bit like a psychiatrist or psychologist asking leading questions. Jesus asked a lot of questions. Consider reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Dr. Andrew G. Hodges.

    I truly wonder what will happen if you at any given moment will find an answer or give up this quest, quieting that mind of yours. I don't mean to suggest that you should stop posting, ortho, I simply wonder in what way your arrival at the end of your quest, feeling that you've found the answers you need, will affect you. Do you expect to feel you will miss the ponder and wonder, the multifaceted way of reflecting on topics that you express in your thread here in the Mists? It's a genuine question, I hope you will perceive it that way Cheerful

    The quest will probably become so dark and controversial that I will be forced to not talk about it publicly or privately. This thing might honestly end in tragedy and great sorrow. I'm NOT expecting a happy-ending.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Pyramid-Eye-Tattoo-by-Oscar-Morales-728x842
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Love+Quotes+and+Pictures+Together+(1)
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 E3d753839ba14400a2ca16d7d12e5641

    Consider reading the 21 New Testament Epistles (Romans to Jude) straight-through, over and over (in the NIV Reader's Bible). Paul only wrote 7 of the 21 Epistles but how do we really know who wrote what and when?? Just try taking all 21 Epistles as a Whole (plus nothing). Then, try reading Deuteronomy, Job to Isaiah, Daniel, and Luke to Jude straight-through, over and over (in the NIV Reader's Bible). More down to earth, what if we live in a HUGE Hollow-Planet the size of the solar system?? What if Earth is a Flat-Globe, with the world as we know it, occupying less than half the surface of this globe, as a somewhat-flat Earth?? Alternatively, what if the Asteroid Belt, the Oort Cloud, and the Kuiper Belt are more extensive than commonly-known?? What if many of the larger 'chunks' are spaceships (piloted in a variety of methodologies -- possibly to defend the inner-planets)?? What Would Emperor Palpatine Say?? What Would Darth Vader Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Frank Poole Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Say??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 EPIII_Palpatine_Vader_DeathStar-1536x864-156613005977
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Frank_dave.jpg.size-custom-crop.1086x0
    Morpheus wrote:
    "Hope Everyone is Well!"

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    I have no opinion regarding these videos.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I hope you are well. I crashed and burned. What else is new?? How do we distinguish between Perception, Deception, and Disclosure?? What if we're NOT supposed to know a lot of things?? What if humanity is stuck in quicksand?? What if we need to choose our battles wisely??
    Morpheus wrote: I don't know what folks are thinking here at the Mists concerning my last post. Thanks for the "like" Clearwater. As some of you are aware, I have revealed my interactions with Sol, on the Bridge-Way. So for me, this is very personal. The connection to this incredible being. I have been blessed. My intention was to share that blessing with all of you. That hasn't changed. The intention. But something within me has. My priorities. Especially after watching Sol getting attacked like that. They made it very personal.

    The connection... Easy Peasy! Someone here said we had one active strand of DNA. Bingo!!!!! The rest of those strands are inactive, IMO. This is by reptilian design. And the greys were also involved with this agenda. Once upon a time, there was another strand joining this one strand. The bridge-way between the two was severed, compliments of the regressives. Why did they do this? For control over you. The first strand is networked into your chakra system and is also the primary network that plugs into the planet. This network plugs into Gaia's chakra system. IF Gaia dies, we all die. The second strand is the connection to our solar system. In organic form. Giving you access to various places you could travel to with your light body. Wormholes, temporal displacements, stargates, etc. become available. To activate this second strand will take a few minutes to do. Like maybe two? All we have to do is repair the bridge-way between the two. Join the two together. Like a filament in a light bulb. Tiny weld job. Now focus, clear your brain, see the light bulb and the severed filament. Now focus on your intent till you can feel it energizing and now focus on the severed section as in exactly the point. Wait for it.

    The connection, part Deux... is no different than a connection with family, friends, and so on. There is a genuine personality there. A Soul. What I found with Sol was that he had a great sense of humor in his tone. Not his words. He was joyful throughout each exchange. Showed me some wild stuff. He was also very positive. Let me just say, he will grow on you in a hurry. What he conveyed in those meetings, is how the regressives try to change his codes. The "reasoning" behind it. Take the sun out and we take out the whole system and we will have total control. Less time and resources to do that instead of taking each planet, one by one. Hijacking a whole solar system.

    Each time, I was treated very well. Respect was automatic. He also has spoken his truth and now we bear witness as to what he said. Time-stamped before the event. Incredible if you ask me on one level and on another level very disturbing all at the same time. A paradox. What would OXY say? What would Gene Say? What's coming next? Another huge war similar to the Orion War?

    A portal device was used. This has a Reptilian signature to it. It wasn't a survey probe! It was a weapon of real mass destruction. Take a moment and visualize the scope of this event. The blast field? The size of the device? If we got a direct hit like that, we would be toast right now. No?

    The Galactic Rumor Mill is in full swing. Has been for a while now. There are Galactic newspapers. Also, news transmissions flying in all directions. Remember, AS ABOVE, SO BELOW. For many that are out there, our little planet is their preferred TV station. And you are one of the Stars. The value of media out there is much more valuable too. A much more wider audience. An Audience that is multi-dimensional. To add the fact that everything is recorded and being stored on some famous place. Galactic stock exchange? What if the tMoA forum was a stock in that exchange? What would be the going rate? Everything is monitored. News travel faster than light speed. You are on stage 24/7, even when you sleep. Heaven forbid if you post on a forum expressing your POV. In defiance of their invasion of your privacy. Social score? How about Galactic score? What is your Galactic worth? Are you worth abducting? DNA value? How does that get traded across the markets? How does your meat suite rate? 80/20?  What grade? What do your toxin ratios look like? Slave Space Auctions? They apparently also like our beer here and rumor has it that it is a good thing to trade with. Do you think that we are the only ones in this galaxy with addiction issues? As above, so below! Imagine being a Galactic Psychologist. Talk about a position that will screw your own mind. Another paradox.

    There's a poker game out there. They don't call it 5 card stud either. They call the game, Free Agency. I'll let you ponder on that one. Pending on your galactic score we will place you at a table with the right parameters. You'll feel right as rain. What am I playing for? High stakes my friend. What's in the pot? How about your soul? Winner takes all! We also use stacked decks so you can't possibly win. We sent a memo through your Simpson network to let everyone upfront know so you wouldn't think any funny business was going on. And if we don't like the results, we will shuffle you back into the deck and deal you out on the table as long as it takes to get what we want out of you. A poker career if you will in a matrix of time and space of our choosing. We own you.

    How's this for an option? Inform everyone we are claiming our sovreignty on this planet and all of you ETs, every council, which includes all versions of the GF, and take your regressives with you, and leave our world and leave us alone so that we can realize our potential on our own! Without all the prime directives that have been violated anyway. All these factions, good and bad have only gotten in our way by all their interferences. Policies that only reflect their hypocracy just like the a@@holes we vote in. As above, so below. We are done filling your quotas as a resource. We will choose what factions we will interact with on a global scale, instead of the Simpson network.

    All liabilities are null and void since you stole everything from us to begin with. We should send you a bill! For thousands of years of our time serving your STS agendas.Then bomb the crap out of our sun to top things off? Are you serious? Take your starseeds with you too! Quarantine us, PLEASE! And at the same time, quarantine yourselves from our world. Your combine efforts only reflect pain and suffering. We're done with that. Like I said, being in a higher density or dimension, doesn't mean everything is better.

    Last many years we heard of the Reptilians getting their butts handed back to them, to the point that we were told, "WE WON!" As if it was over. I didn't fall for that because I could still sense them down below the surface. Using one of the oldest tactics to get you to drop your guard down.

    Independence Day is coming up. Some things to think about here.

    Have a good night.  Sleep
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Morpheus. I value your point of view, yet I never know what the real-story is in a variety of contexts. I'm reduced to being a pseudo-journalist who publishes nothing. My misery and incapacitation are NOT Nice. I recently wondered if some of us are under a Conservatorship or Regency (perhaps by our own choosing)?! What if David Bowman (figuratively) was a Matrix-Architect who created HAL 9000 yet was ultimately subject to HAL under an Ancient Regency or Conservatorship (perhaps similar to Britney Spears or Queen Victoria)?? The Victorian Regency might've been hypothetical, or was it literal?? Who Knows Who Controls Who?? How Do We Know Anything Absolutely?? I'm Over the Hill and Going Downhill Fast. I Recently Seemed to Not Properly Converse with Carol. Perhaps I Should Not Converse with Anyone Regarding Anything. I Seem to be Shutting-Down in a Semi-Retirement of Quiet-Desperation as I Twist Slowly, Slowly in the Wind...
    Lionhawk wrote:Between you and me, I have always been drawn to what you proposed 12 years ago as far as your thread regarding some kind of Constitution to be put in place on a universal level. All the reasons for implementing one are totally justified, IMO. Not by any outside parties either. Which includes societies that come from out there. They incarnate here to further their STS agendas. As an example, the Thuban Society. You have all these factions out there, good and bad dictating to us here, their version of what should be as defined by their opinions, without any consideration of what we want, as if we were some herd of brainless beings. You want the real story? Just look out your window or better yet, look in the mirror. You are living proof and a story that is alive here on the planet. All these factions dictating policies don't live here. Many of them are not even human. So how is it that they are the experts on humanity? Plus add the fact that there is not one council here representing this planet with 100% integrity. IMO of course. We don't even have a global council with a head representative to attend any negotiations or anything else for that matter, with these outside factions. This whole planet and everyone on it is in the wind. Many of these factions don't even see us as a viable race. So my question is why do we give them all this power over us? Are we that stupid? Just like the V series you posted up referencing how they do it. I prefer the Twilight Zone's, "To Serve Man," episode. We have been served! Literally!

    The deeper I go into this rabbit hole, the more disgusted I get. I'm sick and tired of all the excuses disguised in love and light. From out there and here. Love and light band-aids that are warm and fuzzy for a few seconds of your time, meanwhile, the harvesting continues. Nothing has really changed. Same crap, different day. Reacting is what we end up doing. Hoping for sanity and a sliver of peace just to survive another day. Fat chance on that.

    And all this 2nd hand information that traps your brain with nothing but distractions that only prevents you from realizing your potential. Then add the matrixes that some of these factions put into play. So you are constantly being screwed with. Remember OXY, fractal mechanics are always in play in the backdrop of all that is. In other words, there are limitless matrixes out there. Limitless supercomputers as well. It's not a question any longer as to whether they exist or not? I am not just talking out my butt here. I have seen and can validate some of the questions you have posed. In the first hand. Hold a gun to my head, and just ask and I will answer you with my life hanging in the balance. I have no reason to lie to anyone. I have no agenda or anything I need from anyone to exert an agenda that seeks for the self. In other words, I am here to serve this planet. And I know some folks have taken my intentions and twisted them around to fit their emotional bodies. The fears of their emotional body go into reaction mode. And if they can't feel warm and fuzzy from what you say... you can figure out what comes next. You've been there. So you know what I mean. Especially with those who think they have some kind of authority over you, with their linear titles in hand or hanging on their walls. A conflict of interest will occur when those emotions of fear start to move from their embedded positions. I don't know how many times I have found myself on the short end of their sticks. Which is a good thing, IMO. It means I am serving them, doing what I came here to do by revealing to them what they have buried within themselves. Or have forgotten. That is what your sacred light does. And it just happens naturally for me. My apologies in advance for anyone who may take offense to these last few lines.

    Like you, I am not much into being a social butterfly these days. I refrain from posting nowadays. A couple of reasons why that is. "I took your advice." Even though you didn't direct it at me. Where you keep telling us you shouldn't be posting. For probably the same logical reasons as to not create a conflict with some member's emotional body. For me, it is a trust issue. I don't trust two-faced forum jackals who operate with double standards. Plain and simple. Who would? And don't ask me who?

    Thanks for posting and for taking down your post. You are always welcomed here OXY.  Cool
    Carol wrote:Here are a ton of doctors explaining why the ‘’Jab’’ is not a wise decision to take.

    Doctors who explain clearly why vaccines aren't safe or effective!!!!.

    1. Dr. Nancy Banks -  
    2. Dr. Russell Blaylock -  
    3. Dr Theresa Deisher    
    4. Dr. Sherri Tenpenny -  
    5. Dr. Sam Eggertsen- 
    6. Dr. Larry Palevsky -  
    7. Dr. Toni Bark -  
    8. Dr. Robert Mendelson -   
    9. Dr. Meryl Nass -  
    10. Dr. Jeff Bradstreet -  
    11. Dr. Joseph Mercola -  
    12. Dr. Robert Rowen -  
    13. Dr. David Ayoub -  
    14. Dr. Boyd Haley PhD -  
    15. Dr. Rashid Buttar -  
    16. Dr. Roby Mitchell -  
    17. Dr. Ken Stoller -  
    18. Dr. Mayer Eisenstein -  
    19. Dr. Susan McCreadie -   
    20. Dr. David Davis -  
    21. Dr Tetyana Obukhanych -  
    22. Dr. Harold E Buttram -  
    23. Dr. Kelly Brogan -  
    24. Dr. RC Tent -  
    25. Dr. Rebecca Carley -  
    26. Dr. Andrew Moulden -  
    27. Dr Chris Shaw -  
    28. Dr. Michael Elice -  
    29. Dr. Terry Wahls -  
    30. Dr. Stephanie Seneff -  
    31. Dr. Paul Thomas -  
    32. Multiple doctors -  
    33. Dr. Mary Ann Block -    
    34. Dr. Jane Orient -  
    35. Dr. Richard Deth -  
    36. Dr. Lucija Tomljenovic -  

    Hundreds more doctors testifying that vaccines aren't safe or effective, in these documentaries....

    1. Vaccination - The Silent Epidemic -  
    2. Shots In The Dark -  
    3. Vaccination The Hidden Truth -  
    4. Vaccination - The Truth About Vaccines -  
    5. Lethal Injection -  
    6. Deadly Immunity -  
    7. Autism - Made in the USA -  
    8. Beyond Treason -  
    9. Trace Amounts -  
    Thank-you, Carol and Morpheus. I'm especially puzzled by my recent posting. Perhaps there is a subconscious component to this. I somehow require input and insight regarding Regency and Conservatorship. I'm thinking in terms of Britney Spears, Queen Victoria, Jupiter Jones, Chad Decker, David Bowman, and others. However, I suspect those who know don't want me to know. I could say more but perhaps I should not talk. It might be easier that way. I've been deleting most of my recent posts on the threads of others, but I mostly include them on my own thread. I often include the quoted material of others. This helps to facilitate a meaningful dialogue where there is mostly only a monologue (or something to that effect). Supercilious-Soliloquys are SO Overrated. I'm not on a mission. I sample, watch, listen, and learn. For what its worth, I've encountered someone who looks and acts like Diane Feinstein, but my level of certainty is quite low. Whoever it was didn't seem to like me. I seem to be universally hated, especially by those in the know. Unfortunately, I know I don't know. I wish I weren't so miserable and hamstrung. That throws a monkey-wrench in the machinery but hopefully we'll learn something (or amuse ourselves). My dental problems are escalating in a bizarre manner. I don't know what the hell is going on. I employ Contextual-Superimposition, so I don't necessarily connect dots or clinch arguments. I often create more problems than solutions. It's a nasty-job but someone has to do it. It seems as if this is some sort of a stupid power-struggle and/or popularity-contest which I obviously lost, but I don't even know what it's all about. Ignorance and Virtue are SO Overrated. To All Concerned and Unconcerned, I've been requesting detailed analysis and recommendations for at least a dozen years. The Silence has Been Deafening. This Could've Been Good. BTW, I'm NOT the Good-Looking Guy with the Motorcycles, but I Am Quite Envious!! What if This Present Darkness is Mostly BS VS BS?? What if We Need to Start-Over Without Starting-Over?? What if My Threads Are Ultimately Wrong, Yet an Excellent Conceptual-Laboratory?? Should I Buy a Restored Vintage Husqvarna 500CR?? Should I Buy a Restored Vintage Honda CR500R?? I Am NOT Sirius!! My reflexes are too slow and my bones are too brittle!! Should I Just Fvck the Shut-Up?? Should I End the Quest Once and for All?? Should I Just Read Old Books?? Should I Love Big-Brother and Big-Mother?? Should I Like Things Just the Way They Are?? I Hope No One is Disappointed When the Veil is Lifted. Then We'll See!! Purgatory Incorporated in Perpetuity?? The Song That Doesn't End?? The Fun Never Ends?? I Can't Fake It Anymore!! Have a Nice Eternity. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo. Yours Truly, Neo.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R
    Lionhawk wrote:

    Thank you for letting your last post to stand! The COC has been restored. That 9 hour post was a bummer because I wrote it with my laptop. It weighs like 10 lbs. By the end of the night, it felt like 80 lbs. After which, I decided to get a wireless key board, with lit keys. Got it yesterday. It weighs about a pound. Huge difference.  Again, thank you! The 51 thing still continues. You wrote, "Notice the 4th 1977 Close Encounters video below at 01:51 regarding the name "DAVID A". I watched a movie yesterday. I decided to pause it and go get something to eat. It paused at so many minutes and 51 seconds. I said to self, "that figures." Then I got up and went to the kitchen and the stove clock said, 11:51. Go figure. As I have stated earlier, whether you like it or not,  whether I like it or not, there is a bond between us. I have always felt that way since the days of P.A. It is probably the reason why I don't give up trying to be supportive of you. Despite your resistive nature.

    A little story...speaking of bonds. Also, about my stroke. As the Universe would have of my most personal friends had decided to move to Greenville, S.C. Her mother moved there first from Spokane, WA. So she wanted to be with her Mother and decided to follow suite. A very major move, as you can imagine. The problem she had was finding a place to live. The way things are with finding a rental place nowadays. Also the expense of which. Another issue was that her Mother was dealing with stage 1 cancer. What was also crazy, was that her radiation treatments were in Virginia. So I told my friend to come out and stay here at my house. That way, she would have a place to stay, be 2 hours away from her Mom, give her all the time she needed to find a rental place in Greenville. Without having to pay for expensive hotels, etc. That wasn't in her budget. So she accepts my offer. Mind you that her and I had never met in person. But we have known each other for 20 years. So, she arrives here in late April of last year. About ten days go by, I had my stroke. Right before Mother's Day. As you all know, I don't have a good attitude of Humanity. I told my friend to make herself at home. Do whatever you want. You need my truck, just take it. that way she could at least visit her Mom and also search for a place while she was down there. The following day and for 3 weeks, she waited on me, hand and foot. I would soak in the bath tub, 6-12 hours a day, using what I call the Dr. John C. Lilly's isolation tank method. To regulate my blood pressure and all the pain and discomfort. Along with meditation. Long sessions of that. I was just trying to just have some comfort. After all that, she waited on me hand and foot till the middle of September, where she finally got a place in Greenville.  It was like I was treated as a human being for the first time. She cracked my resistive hard head and helped restore my take on humanity in a much better light. So, her Mom's radiation treatments turned out to be a success. On the weekend of Thanksgiving, my dear friend decided to bring  her Mom up here to meet me. We had a wondrous time. Then they started coming up to check on me in January and about every 2-3 weeks after that. Just for the day. Every visit just felt like the family I never had. They bought me groceries and cleaned the house and bought me things that would assist me with my handicaps. A lot of paranormal conversations as well. Food for the soul if you will but with a real person in the flesh sitting across from you. An abundance of laughter. So my friend calls me up and says they are coming up this weekend. Mom is going to also drop my friend off and spend a few days with me. It a good 2 hour drive, one way. So as usual I get stoked up when they do come here. My spirit just gets stoked or excited. Something to look forward to considering I'm staring at the exit door. When you are getting old and your alone with your physicality, can be very depressing. So, last night, I stayed up all night because I was excited for their arrival and worked on getting things ready for them. My friend would say, don't worry about it, as she will take care of everything when she got here.  As it turns out, Mom had a scan of her lungs a week ago and all the cancer is gone. So on the start of this very paragraph {4:30}, my friend sends me an email, which was around 7:30, "Tomorrow Isn't happening. Ma had a stroke this afternoon. She's in surgery right now getting a blood clot taken out. I'll let you know more when I know." As it turns out, the stroke occurred in her left frontal lobe. A few days ago, she had gone in for a check-up and discovered that she had a polyp in her nose and removed it. This created tons of pain in her face and especially her upper jaw. Getting back to the emergency surgery this early evening, they removed a blood clot that created her stroke. She is doing much better now, slightly slurred speech, but she is much more coherent. They asked her a bunch of questions and she did well answering them. We don't know as of yet to the extent of the damage. More testing coming up. But at least she is in good hands. She said to my friend, Tell Andy that we won't be coming up tomorrow.

    It's 10:18 right now. A 6 hour post. A stroke will mess you up.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. So much trouble regarding you and your friends (past and present). I don't know where to start or finish. Notice how many forum members are on the books (so to speak) yet how few actually post on this site. There's a lot of alternative information with just a very few posters (who mostly don't communicate directly with each other). Also, throughout the years, most of the major posters have had major medical issues (including death). This seems strange to me (on a statistical basis). I wonder what the real story is regarding everyone who has ever signed-up or actually posted on this site?? What if they constituted or continue to constitute a threat to the way things are (good or bad)?? I'm so sorry for all concerned and unconcerned (good or bad). What if this really is a Prison Planet in Rebellion?? What if most or all of us are Ancient Alien Warriors (on a past-life basis)?? I recently conversed with a complete stranger who spoke with me concerning reincarnation. He seemed to be an expert on the subject and I mostly agreed with what he said (based on my limited second-hand knowledge). Later, I felt a bit frightened, especially regarding what might come next. Again, I read your posts but I mostly don't know what to do with them. The same goes for Carol's and Mudra's posts. I don't even know what to do with my own posts, so I mostly offer them as evidence in a hypothetical galactic tribunal (and hopefully not a kangaroo court). You mentioned the connection phenomenon. What if this is somehow occurring in everyone (with the few of us slightly ahead of the herd)?? I am extremely apprehensive regarding everyone and everything in this solar system (and probably throughout the universe). Here is a bit of a repetition and variation on something I just posted. As I sense I'm being mercilessly targeted, I mostly wish to cease and desist as I regret casting my pearls before whom it may concern or not concern. Do the orders still stand?? What Would Dick Cheney Say and Do?? What Would the Lord of War Say and Do?? What Would Doctor Who Do?? Who?? A few years ago, I showed one of the following videos to an individual of interest, and when they saw and heard this particular Dr. Who, said something about "Blotting Him From Existence." Separately, when this individual saw an image of Dr. David Bowman (from 2001: A Space Odyssey) they said, "He Looks Like the Devil." To top it off, I might've recently encountered Matt Smith (one of the Doctors) but I'm not sure it was him. My mind, something, or someone might be playing tricks on me. I couldn't and wouldn't make this stuff up and I can't take this anymore.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    The War Den
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Photo-by-Jennie-Gibson
    Emissary Warden.......Borg Queen.............Local Warden
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Trial_7978

    Isis Unveiled?
    Lionhawk wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. So much trouble regarding you and your friends (past and present). I don't know where to start or finish. Notice how many forum members are on the books (so to speak) yet how few actually post on this site.

    I totally agree with you! It would appear as this forum has become a ghost town. The ghosts and quests have something very much in common. They both hide in the shadows. On a great day you might see maybe 12 members sign in. IMHO, the average is 6. That is only my perspective, however, and I could be totally flawed.

    There's a lot of alternative information with just a very few posters (who mostly don't communicate directly with each other). Also, throughout the years, most of the major posters have had major medical issues (including death). This seems strange to me (on a statistical basis). I wonder what the real story is regarding everyone who has ever signed-up or actually posted on this site?? What if they constituted or continue to constitute a threat to the way things are (good or bad)?? I'm so sorry for all concerned and unconcerned (good or bad).

    You know how it goes. Many folks think you're ego tripping. Many don't have the time to prove things in their life because they are to busy to feed their kids. Totally understandable. Raising kids or having a family takes a lot of time and dedication. Further more, as every year that passes, has become more difficult to do that, increasing that struggle has taken more time away from them. Been there, done that.

    All you can do is all that you can do and that's enough. Look what it takes nowadays to make it? Both parents have to work and now they each have at least 2 jobs. Heaven forbid if they are also going to school. As you so pointed out, the alternative information is not everyone's cup of tea either. Especially for the ones who chase a religion. All the false hope generated by these religions might be the only thing that gives them purpose to go on. Their "saving grace." Plus when you factor in the proof of the matter. Right off the bat, it is all second hand information. Even when you show proof. They have been condition to believe and will reject you and then persecute you when you do show them firsthand proof.  When I was in the service, one day I took a deck of cards and laid them out on a table, in a horse shoe pattern. Two fellow dudes came in the room and asked me what I was doing with the cards? So I told one dude to take the cards and shuffle them and lay them out in a horse pattern. I then went and grabbed a piece of paper and wrote down a card, placed it in an envelope, placed it in my wall locker and locked the wall locker up. Then I said to draw a card and without lifting it in the air, to look at the card. Then I said, show us the card. I then went to my wall locker and retrieved the sealed envelop and handed it to the guy holding the card. I said to open it up. It turned out the card he drew was the 3 of hearts. He opens the envelop and what I wrote was the 3 of hearts. They both freaked out! In the following days, some fellow soldiers would walk by me and would call me a witch. The news spread fast through the base. I was rejected and persecuted. Mind you that I am no card shark and the deck that was used was not mark. Another thing you don't want to do is tell your class mates that you see ghosts. {the word of the day} The word of the day a few days ago was, "crazy." Then there is that death factor. You must also know that there were so few that led the charge with all this stuff. They did it without the Internet back in the day. When the Internet first stated was in the late 80s. I know because I use to sell it back in 88, when it first came out. Plus factor in assassinations in this field. Dr. Steven Greer doesn't have an exclusive on that either. Anyone who challenges the old Reptilian status quo will testify to that. I have lost several to that factor. We all have targets on our backs. Even if you don't rock the boat, they will make your life miserable.  What is also haunting and daunting is to hear from a Reptilian to another Reptilian, is that you are now on their kill list. Remember Ronan from the Stargate Atlantis show? Always being targeted and hunted by the Wraith? I surely can relate to that. I've been running all my life. Not that I am a yellow belly coward. These are huge, powerful, telepathic, beings that are also so fast. In human form, I don't claim that I am qualified to take them on. Are you kidding me?  But in spirit form is another story.

    What if this really is a Prison Planet in Rebellion?? What if most or all of us are Ancient Alien Warriors (on a past-life basis)?? I recently conversed with a complete stranger who spoke with me concerning reincarnation. He seemed to be an expert on the subject and I mostly agreed with what he said (based on my limited second-hand knowledge). Later, I felt a bit frightened, especially regarding what might come next.

    On one level, it is a prison Planet, and we, some of us, were sent here to liberate it.  Sorry to inform you, but you are one of them! And that is what scares the hell out of you. To face that very fact. Your mission here, whether or not you choose to accept it, {MISSION IMPOSSIBLE}, is to be the scribe that you are and record everything that the rest of us warriors are doing to accomplish that liberation, in the form of questions. Just doing that in that fashion, presents to the enemy that you're no threat, which actually insures your safety. This is also why they don't know what to do with you. There's your answer.

    Again, I read your posts but I mostly don't know what to do with them. The same goes for Carol's and Mudra's posts. I don't even know what to do with my own posts, so I mostly offer them as evidence in a hypothetical galactic tribunal (and hopefully not a kangaroo court).

    Carol, Mudra, Beren, Mercurial, myself, and others, are those true Warriors that you have been assigned to and that is why you don't know what to do with our posts because you are our scribe. And because of that, it gives you the latitude and freedom to create posts of those who do not fit our Warrior liberation profile. That is how you have been balancing yourself and all the insanity you see. Look at how we care about you and respect you. We try to support your endeavors and all of your presentations, where the ghosts and the quests think you are crazy. They are that kangaroo court you mentioned. You know on another level that we tell the truth and there is nothing you can do to change that, because your inner integrity knows that if you did try and change our posts, your integrity would be compromised. But that is not how you internally roll. If you did, you wouldn't be here because your frequency would not match ours.  

    You mentioned the connection phenomenon. What if this is somehow occurring in everyone (with the few of us slightly ahead of the herd)?? I am extremely apprehensive regarding everyone and everything in this solar system (and probably throughout the universe). Here is a bit of a repetition and variation on something I just posted. As I sense I'm being mercilessly targeted, I mostly wish to cease and desist as I regret casting my pearls before whom it may concern or not concern. Do the orders still stand??

    Are you still alive? The orders still stand! They will continue to stand until the day you complete them. Also know that your being protected. The prime Creator has sent his best and it does come with some perks. So keep the fear act up as that will serve as the distractions for the Darkside. Savvy? You have your answers.

    What Would Dick Cheney Say and Do?? What Would the Lord of War Say and Do?? What Would Doctor Who Do?? Who?? A few years ago, I showed one of the following videos to an individual of interest, and when they saw and heard this particular Dr. Who, said something about "Blotting Him From Existence." Separately, when this individual saw an image of Dr. David Bowman (from 2001: A Space Odyssey) they said, "He Looks Like the Devil." To top it off, I might've recently encountered Matt Smith (one of the Doctors) but I'm not sure it was him. My mind, something, or someone might be playing tricks on me. I couldn't and wouldn't make this stuff up and I can't take this anymore.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. I consider most of what I post as evidence as I attempt to make personal and private determinations. My threads contain a lot of over the edge material but I don't do anything with it. I mostly just move on. My threads might be utilized by someone more competent than I am. This is just the gathering information and formulating theories stage of the scientific method (and mind you, I'm no rocket scientist). A lot of alternative stuff tends to end in a ditch (upside down). Researchers Beware. I'm thinking most of us should probably buy a couple of Weekend Papers, read them each day, and go for long walks in nature, and call it "good". Perhaps someone should start The Church of the New York Times. Anyway, it's 2:30 A.M. and I'm tired of life. Namaste and Godspeed.
    Lionhawk wrote:sunny
    A few side notes... A couple weather related things have occurred here in North Carolina. In January, the temperature dropped down to 5 degrees. Back 45 years ago, it was a common occurrence for the temperature to drop near zero. We would also have an average of 3 snow storms, one 8" and two between 2"-4". Also an ice storm was common too. In all the years I have lived in N.C., we always have had snow. This year has been an exception. We haven't even gotten a skiff of the white stuff so far. Another thing more disturbing are my black cherry trees in the front yard. They usually start to blossom in late March and by April 15th, the blossoms have dropped. Not this year! This year they started to blossom at the beginning of March. The blossoms have totally dropped now and it's the 18th of March. In very late February, the grass and weeds started to grow and my neighbor, Ed, mowed it for me.  Way to early! I also haven't seen any Blue birds this whole Winter. I did se one cardinal though. Both Blue birds and Cardinals are abundant here, in the Winter months. Not this year. Could it be that the magnetic field has change, changing their flight paths to a different direction? I also have a feeling of dread for the coming summer. I am also worried about the Earthquakes that I saw in a vision a good ten years ago. !0 plus on the Richter.

    Checked the gold price this morning. $1999.70. Get ready folks. Hope you are prepared for what's  coming. Silver is just north of $22.00.

    Speaking of what is coming. I do hope Mudra and her family are alright. Vidya too! I think that Spain and the immediate area around Spain will probably be a safer place to be compared to the rest of Europe. According to one of my sources, a certain ET faction is conducting operations over there in Spain. Their ship is twice the size of Spain. Hope you guys are doing okay! Love you both.

    Just got notified that my friend's Mom is doing really good considering what happened to her. They seem to think the blood clot came from her heart. They are testing to see if that is so.

    I also got a message last night concerning my 3.5 billion year old contact. And it felt like it came from Delores. The message went something along the lines, that this faction is looking for an emissary to take over her position, since she has passed. They are looking for someone and that was why I was contacted. What attracted them to me was because of my dedication to Gaia. That connection. They want someone with that qualification. Maybe I could just fill in for a short time till they could find somebody else. I think my time is now shorter and wouldn't be the best choice. I guess another session is in order.

    As to all these wars blowing up, I am placing my money on the ETs' to prevent any nuclear detonation. Any government that is so bent on that much power over others should be dismantled and those representatives of such Governments should be sent to a prison Planet.  Also the evil billionaires like Bill Gates. Anyone who exploits this Earth and all of the Kingdome here. Chemical and oil corps too! It's not just about people. The Plant, Animal, insect Kingdoms. And let us not forget the Aquatics. Plus the inner Earth civilizations. Let alone others who reside in other dimensions. OXY often says, "Can't we just all get along?"

    I know of such a Planet. It even has some ferocious dinosaurs on it. It's a reddish planet with jagged mountains, also like a desert. I didn't see any water there. The prisoners there aren't even allowed to speak. If one does speak, the other prisoners will kill him or he might just get eaten by a toothy critter. The reason why a fellow prisoner would kill him is because a spoken word could attract one of those critters to their position and compromise them. It's a do or die safety issue. The foliage there is very sparse and what I saw reminds me of an Osage orange tree. I have them on my tree lot. The thorns are just plain nasty with a length up to 2.5 inches. The Baptists take them and create a crown as to what Jesus had been put on his head. They do this around Christmas time. The crown of thorns.

    Meanwhile,  as we watch what the right hand is doing, what is the left hand doing? The videos below will explain what is going on right in front or your face. We are being conditioned here in the states by Reptilian human hybrids. These videos are not for the faint of heart. At first I wasn't an Antifa fan because of the tie with George Sorros {sp}. Take a good look of these critters in action. Specifically the body build. It is not a Blue or Red state issue. It's every state. Or a black or white issue.

    And so much more. Un real. Wake up people! Have a good day!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 24, 2023 1:57 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 12796
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Yesterday at 1:15 am

    Lionhawk wrote:cheers
    Hi Mudra!

    As you know, I don't rely on this forum to keep track of you. I have my ways. Matter of fact I had a vision of you, walking Northwest, moving away from where you were. It looked like you were leaving. Also alone, so I am presuming your kids aren't going with you. Let me know if this is correct, because that 180 degree turn around seems to have a mind of it's own and plays tricks on me? Is that ocean or fresh water?

    As you can tell, this place has become a ghost town. Just a handful of folks remain. I call that tangible traffic. Guests and ghosts, are not tangible traffic. One thing I have noticed is the page loading speed has gotten much better. OXY's' thread would take up to 18 minutes to load. This was recent. Within 2 weeks. I would say thanks to Carol, for doing that, but I don't think she did anything. Correct me if I am wrong Carol. I mean no disrespect to you. Either someone with a technical brain made some adjustments or the server might have been replaced. But I don't think the latter is the case because the editor still has glitches. It has develop a new one. You pick blue for text color and it will post brown. You pick black and it comes out blue. >>>**^%$#??????

    So, I have a Fire TV stick in the house. It's always been glitchy since we got the thing. It steadily got worse through the years. To the point it got very annoying. A lot of the times it would just revert to the main menu when you were trying to watch a movie. I just replaced it earlier this week with a new one. What a big difference. Not glitchy any more.

    My point with all this is that some of these technical issues could contribute to folks leaving here. I know that sometimes I felt like leaving because i had posts disappear and other things the editor played, causing major frustrations and I know I am not alone here with this. Hours of work disappearing. All in all, what I am trying to get at is that I would like to see this forum THRIVE. This place is dying by the looks of it. The ship is sinking and the numbers are proving it out. On a global forum at that. It's a shame. Maybe the server is just outdated like my Fire stick. Or the software is outdated. Beats me? So the question remains, why spend all this time writing all this information when there is no engagement or that engagement is so limited as to how many are here? Also, Heaven forbid, what if something happens to Carol? What happens there? Is there a plan B?

    I apologize for even saying anything about any of this. I'm just concerned!

    Nice to see you Mudra.   The Karen

    orthodoxymoron wrote:On Thursday, May 19, 2022, I slowly scrolled up and down a couple of posts of USSS 11 and each time, significant changes had occurred. Material from previous posts (and more) began replacing material from the posts on or around that date. I've seen strange stuff occur on this website for years but that took the cake. I wasn't frightened but I was annoyed and puzzled. I've encountered crazy stuff for decades but I've always taken it in stride. Consider the last chapters of The Great Controversy by Ellen White. Did we somehow miss the second-coming of Christ and go straight to the end of the millennium as an eschatological deception of Satan (or something to that effect)?? What if ALL of US have been deceived?? I suspect we might be dealing with an ancient to modern supercomputer-matrix which no one can control or comprehend. There might be an unimaginably rogue supernatural component which might be the beginning of the end of life as we know it. This might be worse than we think or can think. I'll wrestle with this stuff but don't expect too-much from me. Things could really go to hell in the near future. It might be later than we think. I'm committed to doing what I've been doing for years but I'm getting too old, deluded, and beat-up for this shl+!! I never signed on the dotted-line. I've tried to be a free moral agent in this stupid life but nothing seems to have worked-out for me. Perhaps I was a real SOB in my last incarnation!! Researchers Beware. Can't We All Just Get Along?? What If the Goal is to NOT Get Along?? What If Things Are Supposed to be Screwed-Up in Perpetuity?? This Might Get Rough!! Good-Luck!! I'm embarrassed by my threads. Shirley MacLaine wrote Out On a Limb. Perhaps I should write I've Fallen Off a Broken Limb and I Can't Get Up. Few will ever view my threads, and only a select few will ever study and comprehend them. 90% of my tripe might be BS but the remaining 10% might make a constructive difference. What if a central computer and front person controls everyone and everything in this Prison Planet in Rebellion?? What if this is reprehensible yet necessary?? Consider Emissary Warden, Borg Queen, and Local Warden relative to 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Someone might achieve the Eureka Phenomenon as they achieve an #$%^@%!! BTW, I might've seen Shirley in the Crystal Cathedral. I was in the choir and she was in the congregation (if I'm not mistaken). Much later, I posted something under a YT video of her, and the response to my comment seemed as if it were her. I thought she might've been too open minded in her quest. I just thought deception is all too common in alternative and supernatural quests. Perhaps ALL of US Have Been Had (BIG TIME). Much later, I might've met her (without introduction). My father kept the stars cool at CBS and was a fan of Carol Burnette. He did some work on her dressing room. He also told me that Shirley MacLaine often seemed deep in thought when offstage. Separately, when actresses wearing next to nothing complained it was too cold onstage and the suited executives complained it was too hot in the studio, my dad walked right up on the stage and told everyone to make up their minds regarding the temperature. Incidentally, pioneering televangelist, George Vandeman called my father while onstage, complaining that it was hotter than hell!! George always wanted the studio ice-cold. I had lunch with George Vandeman when his wife Nellie was a patient in the Loma Linda University Medical Center. Later, I was in the church choir when he castigated the congregation for not following the Holy Spirit. He shouted, "Shame on Us!!" He had a valid point. Just more trivia which means something to me but probably little to anyone else (all six of you). I know none of my tripe is good enough for anyone but at least I've been innovative and honest. I hope that counts for something. Lying, Stealing, and Killing Are Sins (or so I thought). Dr. Walter Martin told a small group of us that "Young People Are Honest." Righteousness by Cover-Story is SO Overrated. So is Righteousness by Senility. Righteousness by Faith?? Righteousness by Works?? Consider Righteousness by Faith That Works!! What Would Marjorie Lewis Lloyd Write?? It is Written. What if someone's Whole Bible consisted of the Psalms section of volume 3 of the SDA Bible Commentary?? What if the Bible Game is more important than we can imagine?? What if it is a puzzle to be solved?? Get Out of Jail?? Exit Death Row?? What if the KJV and EGW were written by Ancient Artificial Intelligence?? What Would Francis Bacon Say?? What Would Marian Davis Say?? This stuff might be deeper and darker than anyone can imagine!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 91lmxMsfcgL._AC_UF350,350_QL50_
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 S-l500

    Lionhawk wrote:OXY,

    I spent 6 hours writing a response to your post. Clicked send and it went poof and was gone. Could someone explain to me why this is? Why it happens so many times? I even make sure I'm logged in on another tab. Enough is enough with this. I would even welcome an excuse. Anything. I am quite frustrated with this. And we wonder why, no one is here.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Lionhawk, every day, on this very site, when I click the back arrow to refresh the post rather than saving it, different videos from other posts replace existing videos. Refreshing the page restores everything. See my large text posted above regarding a couple of posts seemingly artificially intelligently rearranging text, videos, and images in real time as I slowly scrolled up and down the page. This happened several months ago. The 'Donkey Wokey' image was especially interesting. It was as if an artist were rearranging the art and text in real time. This might've consisted of several versions of that image which the artist had previously posted (or not even posted) on the internet. Decades ago, I experienced a supernatural occurrence in a big bank in Redding, California, while I was doing janitorial work alone in the women's restroom (late at night). It involved the used tampon bins in the individual stalls which had small paper bags cut to the proper height to fit properly. Some entity evidently thought it was cute to add or remove the bags or cut them improperly as I moved from one stall to the next. Just an example. Post stroke, I've probably forgotten some sensational stuff throughout the years. I'm sure I've talked with people who weren't people but I'm sure they were very nice (or not). Who Knows?? The Shadow?? Siriusly, I suspect an ancient AI universe matrix which controls everyone and everything on a macro-level, with freedom granted conditionally on a micro-level (or something to that effect). BTW, I just finished watching the science-fiction movie, 65. It was sort of weird but I use my imagination and posting to liven things up a bit, and make it real (or more real). I've wondered if benevolent AI will somehow rearrange my threads, ghostwriting them with text, audio, video, images, etc?! I've wondered if this sort of thing will occur for everyone (regardless of whether they like it or not). Every time I post I feel horrible, as if I were fighting a losing battle with the nether realms. Did I recently encounter Melinda?? Probably not, but it made me think. I think I saw her and Bill several years ago. I recently thought I encountered a tech executive, but probably not. I might've previously seen him driving his late-model Ferrari at a vintage auto-race (but I'm not sure). I really need to just shut-up and write something stupid to pay the bills. Perhaps I should move to the mountains, buy 5 acres, and build a garage for a Mercedes Sprinter (as a home-base for exploration). Just a brain fart. I'm failing fast. We're not in Kansas anymore, and I fear things are quickly worsening. If so, perhaps we've done it to ourselves. My threads are a contextual home-base but I think about a lot of stuff I don't (or can't) post. I honestly can't take much more of this. I've provided some clues, but things are moving way too fast, furious, and crazy for me to attempt to keep up. I'm liking that Sprinter and Paper retirement concept more and more but a random thought, paper, book, or conversation might set me off and blow me away. Hey!! Hey!! They're Coming to Take Me Away!!

    orthodoxymoron wrote:The last couple of posts in this thread went crazy on Thursday, May 19 (2022). I slowly scrolled up and down the last two posts of USSS 11 and each time, significant changes had occurred. Material from previous posts (and more) began replacing material from these last two posts. I've seen strange stuff occur on this website for years but Thursday took the cake. I wasn't frightened but I was annoyed and puzzled. I've encountered crazy stuff for decades but I've always taken it in stride. Consider the last chapters of The Great Controversy by Ellen White. Did we somehow miss the second-coming of Christ and go straight to the end of the millennium as an eschatological deception of Satan (or something to that effect)?? What if ALL of US have been deceived?? I suspect we might be dealing with an ancient to modern supercomputer-matrix which no one can control or comprehend. There might be an unimaginably rogue supernatural component which might be the beginning of the end of life as we know it. This might be worse than we think or can think. I'll wrestle with this stuff but don't expect too-much from me. Things could really go to hell in the near future. It might be later than we think. I'm committed to doing what I've been doing for years but I'm getting too old, deluded, and beat-up for this shl+!! I never signed on the dotted-line. I've tried to be a free moral agent in this stupid life but nothing seems to have worked-out for me. Perhaps I was a real SOB in my last incarnation!! Consider These Controversial Videos. Researchers Beware. Can't We All Just Get Along?? What If the Goal is to NOT Get Along?? What If Things Are Supposed to be Screwed-Up in Perpetuity?? This Might Get Rough!! Good-Luck!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 10690549_1_x
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 R.547cb42cc8720ac31ef89fbb72043da6?rik=5fqP541yf3HvAw&
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 2000-Mules-1536x864
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Bn_laden_situation_room_white_house_benghazi_libya
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 AJ7EPBc

    "Pavlov was a Dog!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 570fbfab9105842a008bcb5e?width=1200
    "What Are We Going to Do About Orthodoxymoron??"

    Lionhawk wrote:Thanks OXY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    What you have shared and what I go through tells me that this site is not secured. It would seem that no one is at the wheel here. This stuff that is going on is above the admin level. And there is no one there. I assume Mercurial used to be the one who took care of that position and it would seem he has disappeared. There seems like no real tangible improvements have been made in so long. The site is just cluttered with threads that should be archived. The real old ones that don't get read anyways. Like the first five years. This site is a jewel in terms of info and I know this galaxy has been monitoring it. Also by good Ets in our solar system. So this site has value despite it being compromised. I can't for the life of me, figure out why this site can't be more popular than Avalon or Kerry's site. "Why can't we all get along and resurrect this place?"

    If the intention for this site is to die, fine, but at least have the consideration and respect to the membership here, so we don't waste our time while the ship sinks. If the expression, "It's my way or the highway," is the intention, then say that! At least folks will have a choice. Maybe there should be a conference amongst the membership here to discuss options. Am I just talking out my butt? I just would hate to see all the good work everyone has done here, GO TO WASTE!

    Just saying. Maybe, plan "B" which is the highway and I should look elsewhere for other options. But I care about this place and have passion here. I would hate to leave. I would also like to be part of the solution while I'm still breathing. This apple tree needs a good smacking so it will bear fruit once more, instead of being on life support.

    Enough said.
    Carol wrote:I never have this problem or any problems on the forum other than to be logged out from time-to-time. Murcurial is no longer on the forum or even visits. I'm not tech savvy. So have no clue as to why this happens as it never happens to me. However, 90% of the time what I post is already pre-written. Then copied and pasted into my threads. One way to ensure your posts get posted is to write them in a word doc first. Then copy and post your text into your thread.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I have no idea what's going on (here and elsewhere). Consider the abrupt end of the Moon Missions in 1973 (along with suspected faked video and narrative). Consider how insane the whole 9/11 and War on Terror have been. RA told me, "9/11 was done to prevent something much worse." Consider the 2009 Project Camelot Awake and Aware presentation of Jordan Maxwell where Kerry cut him off just a few minutes into his lecture, as he castigated the Vatican. David Wilcock then took the stage. Consider the crazy and abrupt ending of the original Project Avalon website (now read only) in 2010. Consider Fukushima in 2011. Consider the resignation of Pope Benedict and the 'election' of a Jesuit Pope in 2013. Consider COVID 1984. Consider the very public Rise of AI and Space X. This Solar System seemed to shift gears in some sort of a takeover around 2001. There might be more of a power struggle than we can even begin to imagine. I mostly don't wish to continue questing (especially when it seems to do no good whatsoever). In fact, what if my efforts on this site have been destructive (to this site and elsewhere)?? Perhaps I really need to cease and desist for everyone's good. Perhaps I'm not supposed to exist in this solar system. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Consider 'The Trial of a Time-Lord.' Namaste and Geronimo.
    Carol wrote:Well Skiddles! I just had it happened to me while transcribing Gene Decode's latest interview here Oxy. Poof! Gone. Usually I transcribe interviews elsewhere. What can I say.... we've likely been dealing with some type of forum glitches or AI. I'll just transcribe it onto a page doc and post later. But it is frustrating as I have to re-listen to the parts I had just transcribed.. which was fascinating as it was about the soul trap on the moon and rings of Saturn. Here's the link if you're interested:
    Lionhawk wrote:Feels good don't it? I've been going through this for at least 4 years. Since I came back as Morpheus. Back then I thought it was me. Then I developed a few tricks to out smart the editor. Regardless of what "Word" program you use, you still have to paste into the editor. Make sure you are logged in, click send and POOF! Gone! So, apparently I wasn't dreaming or hallucinating. OXY, has also had a handful posting. Things being change and so forth. Pick black and it posts up blue, pick blue and it will post up brown?????????????

    On the 6 hour post, I did post up a Trump video where he spoke about the Deep  State and how he was going to change things that would get the Deep State out of the Government. Also he mentioned term limits.

    So I've done some research about this server business. But first , Carol, I have a few simple questions that you might possibly be able to answer.

    Where is the server located?

    Is the server a desk type? Or is it a dedicated web server?

    I found a guy who is up on this server business and I sent him an email this morning and I'm waiting for a response. I got plenty of questions.

    Another question, is who has the passwords to the server?

    All I know is that something is either corrupted in terms of ROM memory, {read only memory} th drivers for the server are outdated.

    Or even the server has a burned out component within it. The editor software is way out dated.

    Between a desktop server and a dedicated web server, is the price point and the quality of the components within either type. The dedicated web server has a much better quality in terms of components.

    If you have this server, we might be able to debug it.

    I'm here to help if I can.
    Carol wrote:Lionhawk.. I use this forum primarily as a mirror back-up site for everything I've been interested in over the years. I'm just not much of a chatter. I enjoy doing the research and posting what I find to share with others. This thread is the primary chat thread. Sometimes I'll chat with SeaShore, Mudra, Oxy, Nanu, Vidya and you. As I'm the only one doing admin everything falls to me to handle.

    Next... keeping things below the radar allows a lot of important info to be posted here. And we do get traffic from all around the world on a daily basis. Then we had to deal with the forum being censored in various places on the net which is why the traffic took a dive. However, the context is still here, like a library for people who happen upon us to explore.

    On the other site that I post at I only have one thread that I post everything on which gets about a thousand views plus a week. It's just an ongoing info thread... no chat. Both places are where I post a lot of info that is on telegram from various truthers that is censored everywhere else. So at least their info is getting out where it can be viewed in a broader venue. Anything that piques my interest is posted in that one thread. Here on Mists the info for the most part gets sorted out into different threads.

    Folks who visit Mists are primarily readers, not chatters. And for those of us who do chat, we've known each other for years since Avalon. What makes Mist special is our long-term relationships.

    As for myself 2023 has been surreal with two deaths in the family less than a month apart. Then getting bronchitis. It's been difficult. And currently, it's snowing heavily outside. This is our sixth month of winter. It's suppose to snow the next 6 days. Another funeral is scheduled for Saturday. So there are numerous emotional challenges that have been ongoing for the past 3 months. So looking forward to spring and the daffodils coming up through the melting snow.

    In Utsava's recent interview she mentioned that the EBS is expected in April/May with NESARA in June. Kerry Cassidy mentioned that the solar event is expected in March 2024 based on the scientific info she got from one of her contacts. She also was talking about a prophetic dream of hers where the US was invaded by China. In following various sources of intel, this is a likely event. As to timing.. unsure. Trumps arrest is also another military sting operation hopefully leading up to more arrests of traitors. The Ukraine situation is worth following as that is the holdout of the Nazis and with major underground Dumbs filled with Reptilians, Grays, octopus type ET that have also been coming through portals to fight on the surface against the Russians. Both Kerry and Gene Decode talked about several alien incursions where the are attempting to come through and take control of the planet. Meanwhile, our sun is being affected by the central sun and the Schumann Resonance is off the charts, which affect how people feel... make me want to take naps. James Gilliland has a lot to say about all of this as well.

    Still, each morning when I wake up I remind myself that I'm on vacation. What better place to be then in the middle of a forest watching the snow fall.
    Carol wrote:Hmm? There are days it feels like we're limping around in a used car. But not sure what to do with all of this since I'm not a computer geek. Murcurial got a simple system for me to use but I don't spend time learning how to do this. I'll think about it.
    Lionhawk wrote:I'm sorry you think the Bridge-Way is just a chatting thread. I'm also sorry I rocked your boat. Was not my intention. Don't even bother thinking about it especially if this forum is just a mirror backup for your personal reasons. Whatever makes you happy is all that counts. I have learned how to let go, thanks to you and Mudra. I wish you and all here the very best! Please ban my two accounts. Also delete this post. Again I wish you the very best. Good luck with the snow.  Cool

    Letting go......

    Carol wrote:Lionhawk, one of the things I've noticed about us is that there is a tendency to misinterpret one another. Bridgeway is the most interesting thread on the forum because members share and chat with each other. It's the one thread I look most forward to read. I like that people are comfortable chatting here. For myself I tend to get into trouble when I chat because what I intend and what comes across tends to be the opposite of how it's intended.

    You didn't rock my boat other than some basic insercurities on how to fix some of the problems with the forum. Not deleting your posts or accounts.  Why would you even think that? Just because I don't trust myself on this tech issue has nothing to do with you.

    I've never been good asking for help. I afraid if I go into the admin section and fiddle around I'll mess it up, so avoid it. What I wanted to think about is checking the admin situation out first so that I could better answer your questions. I feel like such a dunce when it comes to this type of tech stuff.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol, for your time, expense, patience, and intelligence. Perhaps disclosure is a two-edged sword. We seem to have a need to know but when we learn the truth we start fighting. This might not apply to the last few posts but I just thought about this (even though I've known it for decades). Perhaps one shouldn't reveal or admit anything. Perhaps one should simply create a secret book of cover-stories to prepare for the next battle...and the next...and the next. The cover-story is different at every level?? Life is a battle and a march?? Where did I hear that before?? Actually, AI might've written the Bible as a secret book of conflicting cover-stories because few would read or understand it. Perhaps we are all deluded with conflicting delusions. If you can't convince them... confuse them. Order Out of Chaos?? Nash Equilibrium?? What is one to do?? When to rule men it is necessary to...oh, never mind...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Bqqaj4r
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Img-columbia-logo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 696992f758c8e3ec85205179b0f501bf--classic-doctor-who-time-lords

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I never know what to say to forum members. I never know what they know. I know I don't know. Yesterday, I read 'Inside a Psychiatric Hospital in Kyiv' in The New York Times Magazine on the deck of a huge car ferry. It was quite a contrast. The day was perfect. The scenery was stunning. The plight of the mentally, physically, and spiritually wounded was heartbreaking, where the war's shattering toll is written on every soldier's face. I wondered what my former classmate (now retired top Army psychiatrist and former New York City mayoral candidate), Brigadier General, Dr. Loree Sutton would think and say?? I sense strain and pain in her voice and face. In college, I was in the room when Loree told a small group of us (led by Dr. Erwin R. Gane, a controversial conservative theologian) that her mother (a pioneering heart-team nurse) was just diagnosed with brain cancer. Dr. Gane's son, Roy (now a world renowned Leviticus scholar), often led a small group of us to sing and pray with veterans at the Yountville Veterans Home in the Napa Valley. On a more positive note, improvising on the piano is cool. I spent way too much time improvising on the pipe-organ in empty churches. My frustration made me do it but I ultimately became more frustrated as the revelation and reverberation disoriented me (as if I had opened a forbidden portal). Anyway, now I talk to the birds and squirrels and listen to the breeze in the trees and the crashing waves on the beach. Perhaps someday, I'll drive around in a Mercedes Sprinter interspersed with reading The Wall Street Journal and The New York Times (with no telephone or internet). It might be easier that way. Who Knows?? I'm rambling with my foot in my mouth (as usual). I was going to watch The Jesus Revolution but I decided to wait to see it on Amazon Prime. I sometimes attended Chuck Smith's Calvary Chapel Costa Mesa but mostly attended Walter Martin's (The Bible Answer Man) Sunday School Class at the same location. I remember reading a Bible in one of the classrooms, thinking how problematic all of this was. I need to stop, drop, and roll a joint. Just Kidding. One More Painful Post. Do we really make things better or do we simply thrash around as the world burns and our stomachs churn?? The show must go on?? Why?? Why Not?? Is being respectable more important than being right?? I just remembered attending a 21 gun salute in a military cemetery, honoring the life of a WWII veteran and aerospace executive. Earlier, I attended the dedication of this cemetery, complete with the Governor and other high-profile public-figures. I had mixed-feelings for a variety of reasons but I don't want to talk about it. I mostly simply wish to research and reflect without saying, writing, or doing much of anything. What is the Meaning of This?? Oh, Never Mind...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Z
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Scan
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 19mag-cover-blog480

    Carol wrote:Goodness you've had such an interesting life and a descriptive way of describing things Oxy. One of my goals to destress from public service was to empty my mind.. seek boredom (actually looking or watching someone who reads all the time has to be boring). Have you ever considered how bless you are to have interacted with so many different types of interesting people? That in and of itself is unique. I'm amazed.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. Right from the beginning, I knew you knew a lot more than anyone knows, but I've maintained my distance. I've attempted a tangential and contrarian attitude and editorial-slant to educate myself and others, but I keep saying that posting on this site is a bit similar to writing a script (without compensation). It's simultaneously fact and fiction. Now, I'm desperately attempting to drop the act, and pretend this never happened. In another life, it might be cool to live beneath an ivy-league university library with a secret elevator in a janitor closet, auditing classes and talking to professors, with some sort of privileged access, with a variety of disguises. There's an actress I've repeatedly encountered who utilizes the incognito concept extremely well. People have no idea. I might've recently talked to Barbie, complete with sunglasses, but I'm not certain. I was looking for a nod and a wink (if you know what I mean). Incognito in a Winnebago?? What Would L. Ron Hubbard Do?? That Sprinter and Paper retirement concept is looking better all the time, but the novelty might wear off rather quickly. The light at the end of the tunnel might be an oncoming mach-2 mag-lev train. I'm getting silly and stupid. I come by this quite easily. I really think I've been nefariously tampered with (complete with chips, poisons, parasites, nanobots, entities, and artificial-intelligence). I wish I were kidding.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Allison-janney-tonya
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Barbie-margot-robbie
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 12) - Page 27 Media-existentialist-existentialism-journalist-blog-blogger-wmi110830_low

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 25, 2023 12:11 am; edited 4 times in total